Leaderboard

Hi everyone, I’m posting here the PART II sequel to my last story, Condo Hookup. It’s another fairly short one, at four chapters, and will bring you up to date on what’s happening in the lives of our two protagonists, Biff and Timmy. Hope you like it. Dennis CONDO HOOKUP PART II CHAPTER I When you last read about Biff and Timmy it was about five months earlier, June 2023. During a summer tropical storm, one typically experienced by the residents of South Florida that time of year, they saw each other for the first time in their condo’s gym. Timmy excitedly spotted and recognized Biff from the muscle sites he wanked to as the newly crowned Mr. America. The handsome 28-year-old bodybuilder stole the 39 year old Timmy’s heart immediately. Biff had HIS first gaze upon Timmy when he turned around after finishing drinking from the gym’s fountain. With water dripping from his lips to his bulging pectorals, he looked down at the runway-handsome blond model. When he saw the familiar muscle-heaven daze that his extreme admirers experienced when they were close to him, he sealed the deal with Timmy by giving him an obligatory quick pec bounce. It was another day for Biff at a gym in training for the Mr. Olympia contest to be held the following November. Rather than its usual venue in Vegas, this year it was to be held in Orlando, a much more convenient location for Biff. It was just up the peninsular a couple of hundred miles with just a few hours of travel time to reach, when taking the Florida Turnpike. Besides all the fame and prestige of winning the most coveted bodybuilding trophy, the sponsorships, endorsements, and $400,000 cash prize was a tremendous incentive for those in competition. Many experts in the bodybuilding realm had said that Biff was sure to take the first-place overall prize. But it was love at first sight in the condo gym for the two guys, and they consummated their relationship a few days later after bumping into each other outside Timmy’s apartment, right down the hall from where Biff lived. * Fast forward to November, and Timmy is sitting in the front row of the huge Orange County Convention Center at the conclusion of the Mr. Olympia competition. He is hoarse from screaming his support for his boyfriend Biff who had just won the top Eugen Sandow trophy. His mass, symmetry, proportion, definition, and stage presence wowed the judges unanimously. Biff was backstage now texting Timmy, telling him that he was freezing because of his low body fat and, more importantly, that he’s practically naked now. “Hey little boy, my muscle-bod is covered now by just my skimpy posing trunks that hardly even holds my privates. It really looks quite obscene, you know.” “There you go again with that porn talk, Biff. You know what that does to me! Do you want me to come backstage to warm you up, big-boy? “Yeah, and while you’re here why not give me a nice blow job too. And after you’ve had fun doing that for me, it might also serve to reduce some of the bulge in my posing trunks that I now have even more thinking about what I want to do to you when we get home. If you don’t help me now with my dick, it might actually flop out when I come back on stage to say hello again to all my fans in the audience soon.” Their fun texting continued for a while until it was interrupted with, “OK, ladies and gentlemen. Give a warm congratulations to our newly crowned Mr. Olympia!” The audience erupted into a quick roar, showing their appreciation for the handsome new muscle-king of the world. “Biff Stevens, hailing from just down the Pike a piece in South Florida. Come on down front and strut your stuff and give your fans just one more flex.” Timmy’s eyes were glued to the back of the stage where he then saw Biff coming out as the huge convention center auditorium continued their applause and hooting even louder. Biff was spectacular- looking, with not a muscle ignored on his tanned to perfection physique. Timmy chuckled when he saw what his boyfriend was talking about regarding the difficulty with his posing trunks. Biff really did have a problem trying to conceal his dick in it! Timmy thought that the root of Biff’s thick cock as well as its enormous crown’s outline might actually be showing. Could that be? And the audience members must see it as well! Biff was well aware of it, and he seemed to not give a shit. All he heard was the thunderous reaction of his supportive fans, who, to a certain extent, were perhaps screaming their love of Mr. Olympia’s package as well! Timmy also questioned himself, “Is this being televised for future streaming, and maybe a million people will also see Biff’s abundance down there?” Suddenly, Biff, as he waved to the cheering audience, very confidently came down to the edge of the stage, right in front of his boyfriend. Timmy looked almost straight up at the muscle-Adonis and then watched as he put his trophy down to do a most muscular. Timmy heard a cocky “Oof” accompany the pose and then actually felt some spray from Biff’s overly enthusiastic grunt. Biff then looked right down at Timmy and gave his boyfriend a white-teeth-and-dimples smile with a wink. The same one he gave him many months ago when they looked at one another in the condo’s gym many months ago. After a long time with photographers, autographs for his lined-up fans, and the signing of some endorsement contracts with various bodybuilding products, Biff and Timmy finally leave the convention center. They get into Biff’s convertible sports car and head down the Turnpike for home. Timmy put on the radio, and they hear Elton John singing “Philadelphia Freedom.” As loud as they can shout, they sing along with the words and even try imitating the music of a favorite singer of theirs. “Philadelphia freedom took me knee-high to a man, yeah. Gave me peace of mind my daddy never had.” Biff and Timmy laughed loudly at the lyrics’ innuendo, as well as at the unbelievable day this had been and the great time they were having together now. · After arriving home, Biff has just a few days to unwind with some R & R after Orlando’s massive highs, before he got to work on his contracted endorsements for the companies he’ll be promoting. There’s also been some serious buzz about Hollywood being interested in using him in a film. This was a little nerve-wracking to the usually laid-back Biff, knowing this potential work would be 3,000 miles away in LA and, well, he knew he had no acting credentials. When he expressed this anxiety to Timmy, his lover told him that if this actually happens, he would join him in California for a while, and then said bluntly, “Biff, but you do know that they’re not hiring you for your acting skills!” They both smiled at that, because of course that was true. Several days later and still showing signs of the dark tan-spray used on him at the Mr. O contest, Biff arrived back at their apartment after spending a grueling few hours at his hard-core gym. His boyfriend was on a mat in the living room in front of floor-to-ceiling windows with views overlooking the ocean doing his yoga, stretching and sit-up exercises for the day. Timmy looked up at him and sighed. He still can’t help getting overwhelmed every time by Biff’s phenomenal muscularity, especially when it’s freshly pumped from lifting. He sees Biff now as an even more spectacular sight to behold. Biff wore a tight-fitting tee shirt that had simply “LIFT” shown on the front. Actually, all of his clothes are tight, either because he liked the sexy look that that gave him, or he’s become even more muscular since recently buying that article of clothing. Mr. Olympia grinned from ear to ear when he saw Timmy’s mouth expectantly open. He knows his muscle-obsessed boyfriend all too well. Biff decides to go for the full Monty. Still looking down at Timmy who’s looking excitedly up at his boyfriend, he then slowly, with perfect orchestration, pulls his shirt over his head. Timmy and Biff have been together for over five months already, and Timmy saw that in the lead up to the Olympia, with his frequent workouts and crazy eating and dieting, Biff had gotten phenomenally muscular and ripped heading into the contest. And now, still, even with some post-contest cheat-meals and a cut-down of grueling lifting routines, Biff appeared to have maintained the same massive and sensuously ripped muscular condition. Timmy was dizzy with extreme desire as he studied just a few muscular attractions on his boyfriend’s physique. Biff’s abs were so very chiseled and couldn’t be more defined. The crevice between his steel hard solid bulging pectorals was deep. His lats flared from his relatively small waist. Biff saw the effect he was having on Timmy tour and, in his deep and seductive voice, said, “Hey Little Dutch boy. Do you wanna cop a feel.” “Oh yes sir, whatever you say”, Timmy giggled with their kinky role-playing. “But you’re so big and strong and I’m frightened of you and what you could do to little me.” Now it’ was Biff’s turn to giggle. “Do all my big, beautiful Mr. Olympia muscles make you all horny?” Biff then looked at Timmy with a seductive smile and a sexy Colin Farrellesque caterpillar eyebrow raised, waiting for a response. Biff then nonchalantly erotically danced his pectoral striations a little. From his huge experience, Biff knew just the right moves to achieve the perfect effect on the muscle-addicted admirer. “God, Biff. I’m sure you know just what you’re fucking doing to me now.” Biff continued with just a little more porn-talk to Timmy’s ears. “After each gym visit, I just keep packing on the ripped muscle to my sexy bod.” Biff then did a quick most muscular with his usual “oof” shout out. “I’m just packed with all fucking solid steel-plated rippling and bulging sexy muscles. As you can clearly see, I’m sure, little boy.” The bodybuilder may have gone just a little too far as Timmy was now very amused by his talk. But then Biff moved closer to his boyfriend as his muscles shifted and slid erotically. He put out a muscular hand to Timmy to raise him from the mat. Timmy stared at its muscular forearm lined with veins and his enormous bulging biceps lined with a thick cephalic vein which wasn’t even flexing. Effortlessly, Biff pulled Timmy to his feet, and they then stood toe to toe. The six-foot-even model looked up several inches into the 6’5” Mr. Olympia’s eyes. Timmy put his slender hands onto Biff’s enormous solid bulging pectorals and their dicks were now leaking in their very hard excited condition.

“Where is Builder’s Road located at again, Dorian?” “Are you still on Highway 69, Frankie?” “Uh, well my GPS on my phone says that I am.” “Heh, you should find a sign that I put up for you to turn down a gravel road.” After a couple of minutes, the beefy 33-year-old from Indiana finally thinks he found the place he is looking for. “Oh, haha. I see it now friendo. You really do live back in the holler.” “It is a home. I do what I can do with what I have.” “I guess I will see you in a few then.” “I will be waiting.” After driving down the isolated road for what seemed like several miles in his white van, Franklin Beavan arrives at his destination. He immediately notices the big arch that is over top of his friend’s fence in property, which says Delbarton. A very hunky and well-built man wearing a tight V-neck t-shirt, blue jeans with a large black belt and a big buckle with a big cat of some kind on it, and brownish-black boots stands in the gate. He is taking a few photos for his social media account it looks like. He has his big meaty arm gripping the arch and is flexing it, making his top beg for mercy. He starts smiling when he sees Frank’s van pulling up. The man also has a thick, well-manicured blondish-red beard, which is draped down over his big chest. His pecs are barely concealed beneath his shirt as his nipples poke through his top. He stops filming on his phone to talk to his friend. “Hey there Frankie, I am so stoked to see you here. The road pulls around to where my Ram and F-150 are at. Just Park your van by them.” “Okay, I will see you soon.” “Oh, you definitely will.” After driving for a few more minutes and marveling at how huge Dorian’s property is, he finds a spot beside the hunk’s trucks and shuts his engine off. The beautiful beast gets there around the same time, which stuns Frank. “Whoa, you really booked it Dorian.” Breathing a bit heavy, the 245 pound, 29-year-old, 6’0 beauty knocks on his van door. “Open up Frankie. I have to hug you because I have wanted to meet you for months.” “Okay bud. Just give me a few seconds. Haha so impatient.” “Hey...don’t you sass me, Frankie. You see these guns.” Dorian starts flexing his 20” beasts as they slightly tear his sleeves. Frank can hear the fabric stretching. “Damn dude, no need to go alpha on me.” “Open your door!” Frank unlocks his driver’s side door and opens it. Dorian gets up on the step to him and reaches in to give his friend a big hug. He starts rubbing on his beefy friend’s back slowly and then pushes him into his sweaty chest. He can hear Frankie sniffing him and he grunts. “Hmm...you definitely smell good. I approve.” He puts one of his thumbs up in the air. Dorian laughs as he flexes his biceps into Frank’s sides. He groans a bit. “Whoa Dorian. Take it easy. I am not as strong as you are. You don’t have to prove your alphaness to me. I am fully aware that you are a manly man.” The bearded hunk stops hugging him and looks him in the eyes. “Haha, you are so funny Frankie...and really good looking...and... mmm...I like that you are wearing this plaid shirt. Come down from the van.” Dorian grasps one of his hands and pulls him down from the vehicle. He gets a better look at Frank’s complete outfit which includes a pair of Skechers and blue jeans to accentuate his blue plaid and a gold chain around his neck. “Give me the chain. You don’t need to wear that.” “Hey, I happen to like that...” The hunk reaches around his neck to unclasp it and takes it off to put it in his own jeans pocket. He smiles down at his 5’9, 180-pound partner, and grips his ass with his two big hands. “You will have to get it from my pocket now.” “Uh...well that isn’t very fair is it. I mean...” Dorian leans down and starts to slowly kiss Frank’s lips. His thick beard envelopes the unsuspecting man’s mouth and chin like a blanket, which sends a surge of energy to his brain among other areas of his body. He puts his arms around the hunk’s torso and holds on as Dorian picks him up and puts his legs around his waist. They both softly moan as they continue to kiss each other. They do this for several minutes, noticing that the sun is starting to go down, and eventually stop to look at it. “MMM...heh...Frankie this is why I had to meet you. I have been wanting to kiss you and hold you for so long. Look at that beautiful sunset over there. We can do this every night if you want to out here.” Dorian is now slowly grinding Frank’s crotch as he starts to run his beard all over his friend’s exposed chest, which is visible since he left his plaid shirt open due to the heat on his way to the ranch. He is starting to moan as the hunk leans in to kiss his hairy skin and run his tongue along Frankie’s neck. “Oh, damn Dorian...I wasn’t expecting you to be so...mmm...friendly already. I... uh...I think maybe you are moving a little too fast.” The bearded beauty with short ashy colored hair on his head thinks he might be right. “Umm...heh...you are right Frankie. I got so excited. Sorry about that baby. I would put you down, but you would see how incredibly aroused I am.” “I don’t care about that Dorian. Maybe after a couple of days I can explore that beauty.” The beautiful hunk slowly puts him down as his bulge is in full view. Frank can hear Dorian groan as he hears something rip beneath the muscular man’s jeans. It is very clear that the beast is quite big. The smaller man moves over to the fence to put his arms on top of one of the slats and stares off at the sunset. Dorian gets behind him and puts his arms around Frankie’s waist to hold him against his huge abs. “I know you heard that cutie. I am wearing a pair of posers underneath my jeans and they just broke, heh. I may be getting a bit handsy with you, but I can really feel such a strong connection with you.” “I have definitely noticed that and yeah, I did hear it. Why are you wearing posers?” Dorian is now leaning up against Frank’s back. “Don’t laugh, but I was going to make a short video in them before you got here at the gate over there.” “Ah, I remember that you said you competed a few times.” “Yep, and I finished top three too. It was really a lot of fun. Maybe I will do it again sometime soon.” He is flexing his arms along Frankie’s sides again. He is also kissing his neck as his friend softly moans. “You are really trying hard to make me submit to you. I find that incredibly hot.” Frank is trying to put his left hand in Dorian’s left pocket. The hunky beast adjusts his big cock in the same direction and is flexing it as it attempts to enter the pocket. The 33-year-old feels it throbbing wildly as he tries to get the chain. The big beast moans in his ear as he tries to stop him from getting it. They both laugh as they tussle playfully for a few minutes. The two men are really enjoying themselves. “Oh Frankie...I think you are right. I shouldn’t rush things. You are keeping up with me really well though and I really like it. The chain is staying in the pocket though.” He pulls his friend’s hand out of his pocket and clasps it as he grabs the other one and does the same. He puts his friend’s hands on the fence and starts kissing his neck again. He slowly humps on Frankie’s backside and moans deeply as he feels his chest heaving. “Mm... The testosterone is making me get a nice pump baby. You are seriously making me lose control.” He quickly turns his partner around so he can watch Dorian’s pecs as they start to grow out of his shirt. He is still holding Frank’s hands in his as the green irises in his eyes stare lustfully into his friend’s blue ones. He is licking his lips and trying desperately to control his urges. His teeth are now clenched. “Uh...baby...I am really trying. This has happened maybe one or two other times in my life. I guess I will have to say goodbye to this shirt...” He grunts as his big furry mounds shred the fabric down the front. He lets out a few roars as his back splits his shirt along his incredible deltoids. Frank is stunned to see Dorian getting bigger and it turns him on greatly. He softly says to the hunky bodybuilder, “Let go so I can feel them, Dorian.” The horned-up beast does as Frank starts to massage each thick furry balloon with his hands. He can see how much agony his big friend is in as he makes really shrieky, animalistic sounds and his eyes widen. He finally leans up to kiss him on the lips which instantly makes Dorian grab him and take him over to a hay bale. He tears his tattered top off and slings it underneath him and onto the bale. He then starts to quickly pull Frank’s jeans off forcefully, as well as his boxers, to start slurping on his friend’s cock. His incredibly tight jeans, which are barely able to contain his monstrous legs are unbuckled, pulled down, and tossed to the side. He grunts as he slowly moves up and down on Frankie’s 7” tool. “AHH...FUCK YES BEAST MAN! You are so freaking good at making me feel welcome.” “You have no fucking idea how much I need you right now, baby. You fucking grew me and made me lose control. Rarely has another man done that to me.” He growls as he starts to taste some of Frank’s precum. His own cock has started to leak all over the ground as he slowly strokes himself. He eventually stops sucking on his partner’s tool and sits him up to look at his face again. “Are you ready Frankie? I know you wanted to wait, but I can’t help myself anymore.” He then moves himself in position of Frank’s hole and starts pushing himself inside. “I... uhm...mmm...you are really big...but I fucking LOVE the feeling of your big manly chest rubbing up against me daddy.” “RRAAWWHH! You called me daddy! I will take good care of you Frankie. Don’t you worry about that.” He picks him up in his arms and plants his lips on his partner’s. His beard once again envelopes Frank’s face as he feels himself sliding further inside his friend’s body. They are now both grunting loudly as they continue to kiss each other passionately. After a few minutes of grinding, Dorian can feel his load starting to move into his cock. They both yell in pleasure as he fills Frankie with his boys, thrusting several times as he gasps for air. “Breathe beast man. I don’t need you to die on me from exhaustion.” The now 260-pound hulk looks at him and laughs as he finishes pumping him full of his white river. He pulls his 10” cock out and lays Frank back down on the hay bale. He starts to run his tongue on his 180-pound partner’s beefy chest, licking his nipples and glides his tongue down to start playing with his cock again. “I am feeling so good, baby. I will be even happier when you feed me your cum.” He vigorously starts stroking Frankie, making him squirm as the sweat pours down his chest and legs in the warm evening air. Feeling his cock twitching after a few minutes, Dorian starts making ‘heh heh’ noises as he opens his mouth to start catching some of his buddy’s spunk on his tongue. The thick frothy milk hits him in the face a few times as Frank moans loudly. “MMM...YEAH BABY! Feed your daddy...my beard could use some moisturizer.” “Ha ha...mmm...I think I am definitely falling for you Dorian...you make me cum so hard...” Dorian laughs as another jet hits his left eye. He gulps on Frank’s cock and growls tasting it flowing down his throat. He grips his friend’s arms to keep him stationary and enjoys making him writhe in pleasure. He continues to slurp on Frankie’s tool for the next several minutes. “Look at my face Frankie.” The smaller man moans as he sees how drenched Dorian’s face is, cum dripping off his beard and cheeks. The huge muscular beast licks his cock a few more times before stopping and picking him up in his arms again. They stare at each other lustfully and kiss once more. They finally stop as Dorian takes him over to his van to put him down. “I hope you know baby boy; you have done yourself in with me. You made me lose my composure and I pumped you full of my alpha seed. You are probably going to have a fun night because I may or may not have done something to you.” “What do you mean by that?” “Heh, well I think you will find out later tonight. If it is okay with you, I would love to be there when you might feel a bit weird.” “Umm...okay? Does this involve me possibly growing big and beautiful like you?” Dorian smiles as he walks around to the back of the van to open it. He starts taking stuff out and putting it on the gravel road. He motions for Frank to come over to him. “I think you may have already figured it out. I did this to one of my exes several years ago and well...he didn’t enjoy it very much. I couldn’t get enough of his huge muscles, but he was not receptive to it whatsoever. Our relationship wasn’t the same after that and we broke up. I hope you are more willing to accept it baby.” Frankie remembers that he is not wearing any pants and feels his cock getting hard. The huge beast notices and moans as he watches it get bigger beside his huge hairy quads. He then runs his fingers along the cockhead, feeling drops of precum hit them as he pulls his partner close to him. “OH, FUCK FRANKIE! It is already starting. I guess we won’t have to wait too long after all.” As the moon rises in the sky, the beefy 33-year-old groans and looks incredibly dazed as he leans back on his van and stares intensely into Dorian’s eyes. His cock has grown to over 9” and is incredibly veiny and swollen. He can feel his back cracking as his body starts rising up against his vehicle. He sighs as his quads and chest start inflating. He loves every minute of it. “YES...I want to get huge like you Dorian. You deserve a beefcake as your partner, and I want to be that himbo.” Frank takes his shirt off and grunts feeling his arms getting huge, pumping his hands, making his forearms flex as they bulge to twice their size. Dorian is now rubbing his friend’s expanding triceps and biceps in his hands, squeezing them as they tense. He growls as he pushes his chest up against Frankie’s widening pectorals, loving the feeling of them touching his own. Their nipples are now touching each other. “There is no one else in the world right now but us baby. You are turning into the perfect beast, but I want you to get even bigger for me.” The growing himbo, now feeling a beard on his face, with a hint of silver strewn about, kisses him on the lips as they both embrace, now of nearly equal height. “MMM...I feel so fucking big already Dorian. Can you make me bigger?” “OH YES BABY! I want you to be bigger than me and you will be in just a couple more minutes. All I have to do is imagine it and it will happen.” Frankie can feel his cock growing again as he looks down and sees it stretching down to the ground. His back cracks once again as he gets even taller and is close to the top of his van now. He closes his eyes and starts laughing as his muscles inflate even larger and his Skechers disintegrate under the weight of his feet. Dorian licks his lips as he sees his friend transform into what he thinks is his ideal mate. “YEAH FRANKIE...huge beastly legs...gargantuan pecs...unfathomable biceps...massive cock...a perfect ass...roidy abs... easily 6’6 I am guessing...an intoxicating scent might I add...YEAH...you are my perfect man now!” Now with a much deeper voice, the older hulk looks down at him and starts to run his own hands all over his furry chest. He then picks Dorian up with ease. “This was your plan all along, wasn’t it?” “Not so soon baby...but I don’t think it was a bad decision.” “You are absolutely right Dorian. I can only think about growing myself and you from now on. Will my cum do anything to you?” The bearded 29-year-old smiles at him and says, “Baby...under this moon...I can get bigger if I want to. I am just letting you enjoy your newfound godhood for now. Your cum doesn’t have to do anything to me because I can get even bigger if...I... want...to...HEH!” Dorian growls as he starts to grow again surpassing Frankie in height and muscularity. It is clear that this might last for quite a while. “OH, ha-ha now I get it. You are just being nice to me. I can see why you have a ranch out here because you can...eerr...MMM...YYEESS...” The two swelling behemoths start wrestling around with each other as they eventually top out at over 8’ tall and 500 pounds each. They realize that they should probably stop when it gets close to morning. “So, I am guessing this wears off?” “It does baby, but you had fun didn’t you?” “MMM...absolutely. Will I go back to looking like a slob though?” “WHAT!? No...I will help you learn how to control how you look. Over time, you will be able to stay looking like a competitive bodybuilder and be the envy of the mortal lot.” “Ah, well how about now?” “Sure...we should invite a few of our friends out here now. The more hunks, the better.” “Let me look in my contacts then, Dorian.” “OH YEAH! This is going to be too much fun.”

Here's the first part of the second story called "The Arrival" which will be split into three chapters/parts. It's a sort of story within a story and features Archie from the Muscle University/Deano series... The Arrival By ArchieLovesMuscle November 20 in Stories ArchieLovesMuscle Posted November 20 Hi guys! Long time lurker here on the Muscle Fiction Forums. I’ve been reading and admiring all of the great stories on here for years and have always wanted to have a go at writing my own but I’ve always been a bit scared that it wouldn’t be very good or that no one would read or comment on it! So a little background as to how this story came about. I’m currently at university studying English and as part of my degree, I’m doing a Creative Writing module which I have to say I’m really enjoying. A few weeks ago I was given an assignment to write a short story about the arrival of an extraordinary person in an ordinary setting and my muscle-obsessed brain immediately thought of a huge bodybuilder rocking up to his first day at work or uni or school (you’ll see which direction I went in when you read it!) and causing absolute chaos and I guess this story was born. I hope you all enjoy it! Feel free to leave a comment and let me know your thoughts. And as this is the first story I've written about freaky muscle - please go easy on me! Also to note - the story is set in America and all of the characters are American but I am actually British so I apologise now if I’ve got something wrong or used a word or phrase that you guys don’t use! THE ARRIVAL Chapter One My mom turns off the engine of her SUV and breathes a dramatic sigh. I know exactly what’s coming next. I’m about to get one final lecture before I exit the car. Three handsome jocks in Letterman jackets with backpacks slung over their shoulders walk passed the parked car. I smirk to myself. They have NO idea what’s in store for them. Mom turns to look at me. I can feel her eyes burning into the side of my face. I twist my head and return her gaze. Oh yeah. That’s a full-on mom glare. I resist the urge to laugh and obnoxiously blow a big bubble of the pink gum I’m chewing instead. “It’s four months, Cody!” I don’t respond. I just look at her while casually chewing my gum. “That’s all you need to get through. Four months of keeping your head down and then you’re out of here. Then you’re done with high school. For good.” “I’m well aware of that, Mom,” I reply as I pull down the passenger seat mirror to take one last look at my reflection before I walk into my new school. Damn! No matter how many times I see myself in the mirror I’m always taken aback by what looks back at me. “Are you though?” Mom asks, her voice rising and sounding more agitated. “Because if you mess this up, Cody, you’ll fail your senior year. Again!” It’s almost obscene how good-looking I am. Seriously! The strong square jaw. The big brown eyes. The perfectly proportioned nose. The flawless, tanned skin. I’m like a Greek God in teenage form. Like a junior GI Joe doll come to life. Guys must feel sick with jealousy when they look at my face. “And you won’t be graduating this May. Here or anywhere, Cody! You’ll have to do yet ANOTHER year of high school. Is that what you want?” And the crazy thing is this - my movie star, descendant of Adonis good looks aren’t even what turns people's heads wherever I go. “Well?! Do you want to be twenty years old and STILL not graduated from high school?” “No, Mom,” I say casually, as I turn my face to the right and clench my jaw in the mirror. D.A.M.N! My mom breathes another deep sigh. “So - what are we NOT going to do?” “Mmmm?” I say, turning to the left to check out the other side. The absolute epitome of masculine perfection. “What are we NOT going to do, Cody?” she repeats. “Blend in with the crowd?” I joke. “Get expelled, Cody!” Mom barks. “For the THIRD time this year!” I watch my lips curl into a smirk in the mirror. Full disclosure - I honestly didn’t set out to get expelled from those other schools. It’s not like I even go looking for trouble. Stuff just always seems to happen when I’m around. Or BECAUSE I’m around. I can’t help the way other people act around me, can I? Some stuff is just out of my control. “Yes, Mom,” I say, closing the mirror. I expect to find her giving me another mom glare, but she just looks tired. I guess it’s not easy having Cody Miller for a son. The second I step out of the vehicle and into the school parking lot it begins. The looks. The glances. And no - it’s not because I’m the new kid. Confusion. Bewilderment. Shock. These are just some of the things I see on the faces of my new fellow pupils. I watch my mom’s car drive out of view before I drop my backpack on the ground. And now it’s time to give the students of Charles Lincoln High something to REALLY gawp at. I hear an audible gasp as I remove the black, baggy hoodie my mom insisted I wear for my first day at my new school to reveal a tight white vest underneath. Oh yeah - NOW they’re looking. But the strip show doesn’t stop there. As a girl nearby cries, “Oh my God,” I grab at my grey track pants and pull them down and over my expensive Nike Jordan trainers to reveal a pair of little red gym shorts that barely cover anything. They’re so tight they look painted on. As I stuff my discarded clothes into my backpack, sling it over my shoulder and make my way to the entrance of the school building, I hear someone shriek at the sight of me. An actual, horrified shriek. Classroom 23B is where I need to be and that’s where I’m heading. Up the steps to the entrance of the building. Through the main doors. Along the corridors. I’m just a guy going to homeroom on his first day of school. It’s not my fault that everyone around me is making me feel like I’m the centre of the universe. I can’t control the freaked-out glares. The terrified stares. The shocked whispers. I’m not asking people to quickly dart out of my way as I walk to my destination. I could have some fun with these unfortunate, ordinary-sized students. I could glare at them. Grunt. Growl even. I could even bark, “Out of my way, pipsqueak,” to the nerd in the glasses who looks terrified when he almost crashes into me. But I don't. I’m not here to make enemies. I’m not really here to do anything other than finally complete my high school education and graduate so I can move out to Florida and pursue my destiny of becoming one of the world’s biggest professional bodybuilders. But when I hear a dude exclaim, “Damn! He’s HUGE!” some sort of primal instinct kicks in. I stop dead in my tracks in the middle of the hallway. I drop my backpack on the floor and look down to marvel, to wander even, at just exactly what has caught the attention of my new classmates. What catches the attention of everyone I come into contact with. Two round half-melons sit where regular men have shoulders. Skin stretched tight over the hard dense mass. So big I can no longer walk through an average doorway without tilting to the side. Below those are my Hulk-worthy triceps and softball biceps. Magnificent and monstrous in equal measure. Hose pipe veins run across the biceps muscles which pop and pulsate when I hit a front double biceps pose. My pecs are outrageous too. It’s truly obscene how massive and thick they are. Think of Mitchell “The Machine” Murray’s pecs but bigger. It’s a miracle I can see below them as they stretch the material of my vest. But sure enough, just below the two pillows of chest mass is my turtle-shell roid gut. Proudly sticking out and stretching the white vest material. Disgusting? Grotesque? I’ve heard it all below. I’ve read all the comments online. I get a kick out of the disgust. I revel in the disdain. “Nineteen years old and he has a roid gut THAT big?” You better fucking believe it. And if it’s not my turtle tummy making them reach for the sick bucket, it’s the vascularity in my crazily sized legs. Clots of thick worm-like veins cover my thick bulging calves and shins and obscene snaking veins run over my phenomenal quads which don’t fall short in any area. Size. Sweeps. Crazy detail. Alien-like shreds. These legs have it all. And now, as I marvel at the mass of freakshow-worthy muscle and revolting array of veins and striations looking up at me, another primal instinct takes over. I bring my arms and elbows up, bend forward and, right in the middle of this school hallway, surrounded by normal-sized teenagers, I hulk down into a monstrous crab most muscular. I scrunch my face up. I grit my teeth. I snarl. And I release a loud animal-like growl as my traps erupt to my earlobes and my whole body explodes with hard, roided, mind-blowing mass. A loud scream fills the corridor in response. Yesss! It only makes me want to flex harder. When I’m done flexing, I casually pick up my backpack and continue my way to classroom 23B, leaving the chaos I’ve just created behind me. And boy, is it chaos. But when the three times NPC Teen National bodybuilding champion and the biggest and most muscular nineteen-year-old in the country - hell, probably the world - rocks up to your school wearing nothing but a tight vest and tiny shorts, what the fuck else do you expect to happen? I guess it’s safe to say I’ve officially arrived at Charles Lincoln High School. *** DavidFL Posted November 20 ArchieLovesMuscle - what a great opening chapter! Super hot descriptions of Cody and I love the reactions from the people around him. I laughed when someone actually screamed at the sight of him! I’m actually really surprised this is your first muscle story. Oh - and as an American, I can safely say you did a great job with the language. I’m a little concerned as to what your university lecturer is going to think of the story though! ArchieLovesMuscle Posted November 20 Thank you so much for the feedback @DavidFL and for being my first commenter! (And possibly my only commenter!! ) I’m so glad you like it. And I’m glad I haven’t made any huge errors with the language! I wasn’t sure if you guys used the word pipsqueak! Oh and don’t worry - this isn’t the story I submitted to uni. Haha!! MuscleJon Posted November 20 Oh WOW!! I want Cody to turn up to my workplace. Or maybe my gym! He’d fit right in but I won’t name-drop the well-known bodybuilders who train there! Come to Florida when you've graduated Cody - I’ll look after you haha. ArchieLovesMuscle Posted November 20 @MuscleJon - if that’s you in your profile pic can you look after me too?? So glad you’re liking the story so far! Curious about these well-known bodybuilders though! FYI you also look a bit like this hot bouncer/doorman guy back home but you don’t care about that! (I’m rambling now! I always get nervous around hot muscle guys! ) YorkshireDaddy Posted November 21 This really is a great opening chapter. Especially for a first story. You should be well chuffed! By the way - I have to ask - the university you’re studying at wouldn’t happen to be a certain Montgomery University of Bodybuilding & Fitness would it? Aka, the famous Muscle University, which is no doubt full of Cody’s, albeit British versions! ArchieLovesMuscle Posted November 21 HAHA!! @YorkshireDaddy - I can’t believe you mentioned Muscle University for a number of reasons that I won’t go into!! But no - I’m definitely not a bodybuilder or studying at MU! I’m studying in the North East so I’m not a million miles away from there though! SteAdams7 Posted November 21 North East eh? Wahey, man! My neck of the woods. I reckon Cody would fit in at the bodybuilding gym I go to but not sure if he’d be able to follow the lingo, pet. ArchieLovesMuscle Posted November 21 Howay, Ste! I’m actually from the opposite end of the country but I do a great Geordie accent. Although my boyfriend might say something different! dreamerguy Posted November 22 YESSSS at this story. I’m loving Cody just hulking out in the hallway. Also - is the doorman who looks like @MuscleJon single? Asking for a friend. BrzMSL Posted November 22 Wow! What a great first chapter and set up for what’s to come. Thanks @ArchieLovesMuscle for starting to share this story with us! I can’t wait for the next installment. Cheers! jackedgymnast92 Posted November 22 Absolutely fantastic start to the story @ArchieLovesMuscle. This whole thing played out like a movie in my head. Your descriptions are insane!! I can’t wait to see what happens when Cody enters his homeroom and how his fellow classmates react. I'm patiently waiting for part two. BobBear Posted November 22 Hot damn! ️️️️️️I love Cody and all those hot descriptions! If you need help with the lingo y’all got lots of us true blue ‘Merican muscle lovers here on the forum that can help out with that kinda stuff. ArchieLovesMuscle Posted November 23 Oh wow. I logged in this morning to find a bunch of new comments! I’m so happy you guys are all enjoying the story so much! coasterlifter Posted November 24 UFFF! YESSS! So good. Ugh, Cody. So hot and so muscular even if he is a bit of a brat. Any chance of seeing our protagonist walking down the halls in a tight polo? (Polo flexing is kind of my thing as you can probably see from my profile pic.) ArchieLovesMuscle Posted November 25 Thank you again for all the lovely comments on this first chapter. And sorry but this has to be done - @coasterlifter - I can’t believe a) that pic is YOU and b) someone THAT hot and shredded likes a story I’ve written! Okay - I’ll stop embarrassing myself now. Between you and @MuscleJon I’m not used to being around this many hot muscle guys. Or maybe I am?? Anyway! I’ll hopefully get the next chapter posted at the weekend. I hope you guys like it as much as the first one!

Oof what a cruel place to stop!

Thirty Months My pup’s thick, calloused hands picked me up as if I weighed nothing at all . . . and I’m a big man! He just grabbed me at the waist with those monstrous mitts and easily hoisted me into the air with his now equally monstrous guns. They actually make my big arms look small and I was a jacked older man. Frankenboy then brought my body toward his, making sure my crotch was even with his stomach – now made of skin-covered steel cylinders. He slid my semi-dormant cock up and down against his cobbled abs, like I was only a washcloth cleaning out the deep muscle crevices. Before my dick and balls had barely traveled the journey from bottom to top one time, I was fully and painfully erect. My balls were actually achingly throbbing, now in need of immediate release. The way he easily manhandled me was such a huge turn-on, but my balls instantly churn boiling, bubbling cum mainly because the pup has gotten immense . . . colossal . . . way more than big. He’s blown beyond my huge size . . . way beyond what I had imagined he was capable of . . . as if he’d been morphed a few times over. My hard rod and tight balls scraped against his abs, bumping along toward orgasm and there was nothing I could do about it. I was putty in his hands and he knew it. Just before I popped off like a cannon, he pulled me away from his body and just held me in the air . . . like he was just holding a child’s doll or something lighter. He waited about a minute or a minute and a half and let my body recover . . . and then without any effort at all he lifted me higher, until my cock was even with his face. He sucked my hard rod into his open, warm mouth with one quick slurp and before I could even think about it, he had turned into something like a high-powered Hoover going on overdrive and making me erupt with an intensity that made me scream out loud while I was overcome with dizziness. Every time he did this I nearly passed out from the uncontrollable explosion. Later, the big pup cranked out a few lifts with my limp body just so he could look at his huge arms getting even more pumped. He lowered me so we were once again face to face. “That’s better than coffee, sir. Your juice will keep me going all day long. And at the same time I get to give you a little pick-me-up” His pun was not lost on me – even in my now drained stated. It’s one thing to have a guy that’s much smaller than you call you ‘sir’, but when it’s a massive muscle monster showing you respect there isn’t anything in the world like it. My Frankenpup now had biceps much larger and thicker than my head – and a hell of a lot harder, too – but that didn’t stop him from being the obedient, polite, respectful young man I had happily brought into my home a little over two years ago. I churned out twice the amount of juice a man my age should have – just because Frankenpup stayed a pup even though he physically had become the alpha by a longshot. I had made a mountain out of an anthill . . . a muscle behemoth out of a ninety-pound weakling . . . a demigod out of a mortal. And yet, internally, he still wanted only to please his now much smaller muscle daddy. If that wasn’t enough to make me spew hard, I didn’t know what would be. As the pup lowered me to the ground, my body had to bend and yield to the new bulging mass that was his chest. When my feet were stable, he shoved his massive pecs into my face – smothering me with hard muscled beef. He then grabbed my hands with his, and led them to what he knew I loved more than anything in the world. As he let go, my hands grabbed the enormous, globular orbs that were his ass. It felt like I was grabbing the hard rubber of giant tractor tires – the meat solid and inflexible even to my big strong hands. Still, I clamped down as if I were a superhero trying to crush bricks with my fingers. I kneaded his cheeks like some kind of superb chef manipulating dough for mouth-watering muscle pastries. His ass always made my mouth water and my balls start to boil. I slid four fingers deep into his tight, sweaty crack. “Crush them.” My wish was his command. He squeezed those mounds of pure muscle as if his life depended on it. My cock spit out what might have been leftover cum or drops of newly percolated juice – simply because it begged to be crushed mercilessly like my fingers were at that moment. Fucking huge arms, colossal pecs, thunderous thighs . . . these were all impressive . . . but it was bone-crushing glutes that got my award for the most awesome muscle. Frankenpup had a jutting ass that you could have rested a fully-loaded steamer trunk on. It wasn’t a twink’s perky bubble butt . . . no, this was a muscle monster’s butt that looked so powerful you were sure it could easily crush solid steek that was thrust deeply within. He could squeeze my hardened cock so tightly with his glutes that it would prevent me from releasing a load. He could make me unable to cum and to cry out from the lack of sexual relief and the intense pain caused by his crushing ass strength. Frankenpup’s hard cock poked into my tight abs as he bucked his hips with pleasure from the abuse I gave his ass cheeks. I used every ounce of my strength to knead his cheeks – knowing my wrists would be sore later in the day from the exertion. The huge man merely purred and squirmed like some cat being lovingly stroked. My balls ached from their desire to produce cum that would not come. I was too spent from spewing earlier into the behemoth’s powerful mouth. Frankenpup’s body – especially his ass – had me running on empty all the time. My shaft throbbed against his solid-as-hell eight-pack – bumping into his own pulsing rod. He rested his chin on the top of my head and, without even looking, I simply sensed how much wider, thicker, and bigger he had become. It was like someone had built a skyscraper beside a small one bedroom house. My face was smothered between his hairy pecs – inhaling his sweat, his testosterone . . . his manly essence. “Fuck you’re huge, Frankenpup.” “You’re not sorry you grew me . . . are you, sir?” My hands abruptly stopped the torture they were giving his ass and I pulled my head back. I stared up into the beautiful, angular, chiseled, muscular face of my pup – no longer looking like it was attached to a slightly pudgy young man, but now looking like some Norse deity whose magnificent, massive body is foretold by his features. His face, alone, told you he had a magnificent muscle waddle when he walked because he had gotten so immense. It was a face that had to be supported by tons of hard, striated, bulging beef. “Why would you ever think that, pup?” “I don’t know . . . some men would not want to be outgrown by their pup.” “Those men are not me . . . and never will be. Yes, you have grown way beyond what I could have ever imagined . . . but that only makes me want more. It makes me want to grow you even more colossal. You want me to keep growing you, don’t you Frankenpup?” “More than anything, sir.” “Then it’s settled, we’re going to get you even more massive than you already are.” His butt cheeks tightened into something akin to thick steel at my words – smashing my fingers. The tip of his cock poked into my ribs even harder, rubbing against the bottom of my meaty pecs. Frankenpup tensed his entire body, making every muscle bulge harder and bigger. Then – with no warning and making it seem like he had just willed his body to obey – hot, thick, super-charged spunk shot from his cannon-dick. It slammed into the bottom of my chin and his pecs, then slowly slid down his stomach and my chest like and avalanche of cum. He squeezed my body into his and it was clear he was using the pressure to make his dick spew even harder. Pellets of dense cum shot up between us – coating our front sides like some kind of masculine sauce poured lavishly over beef . . . hard, muscled beef. The Neanderthalic grunts that came from my Frankenboy were like a symphony made up of roided pigs – music to my ears, but animalistic and raw. I had a feeling if we had been in the jungle large animals would have run away in fear of whatever it was making those sounds. I had to give up on trying to breathe and merely focus on the pleasure his ass cheeks were giving my fingers as he squeezed the shit out of them. He held me so tight my lungs couldn’t work. I had learned to take deep breaths before he started ejaculating, knowing I’d be compacted like clothes in an overstuffed piece of luggage as he came. Meanwhile, the big pup’s cock continued to spray like a firehose dowsing a fire. After what seemed like the point where I’d surely black out from a lack of oxygen, the bone-adjusting squeeze of my upper body would be released and I’d quickly suck in much needed air. Post orgasm, the big muscle man was vulnerable enough for me to pop a few fingers into his slightly relaxed tight hole – forcing him to release a few more tremendous gobs of juice from the invasion. This was always my favorite part. “I’ll never need to go to a chiropractor, son . . . a simple squeeze from you releases all the tension in my body.” “I don’t hurt you, do I, sir?” “Only if by ‘hurt’ you mean the best feeling ever, boy. Being crushed by your arms is heaven on earth.” The look in Frankenpup’s eyes always makes my legs want to buckle. The devotion his gaze reveals is almost too much to handle. Compliments from me are met with the same exact joy and excitement as when he adds another pound or two to his huge frame. If the guy had a tail, I knew it would have been wagging hard from sheer happiness at my words. Both of us always needed post-ejaculation short naps. It just came with the territory when you were jacked-to-the-max and orgasmed hard enough to shake buildings. Lately, Frankenpup had started scooping me up in his arms like I was as small as an infant and carrying me to our huge bed for rest. He did it with ease. He did it with pleasure. He did it because he wanted to make sure I knew he would always be my pup . . . no matter how ginormous he became. We both knew that when we awakened in about an hour, he’d offer his ass to me for plowing. It was just a guaranteed afternoon delight . . . and a reward freely given to me for helping him grow.

“Preston? All the guys are anxious to see you bro. It is your birthday after all.” “Uh...Cam? I can’t leave the bathroom right now, you know what I told you before about my weird issue, right?” “You know that I don’t believe that you have some other guy inside you. I am not telling them that either. Just don’t be in there too long, they will get pissed off and leave.” “I can’t control what is happening to me dude. It just starts when it starts. I think maybe it is because he knows that there are other male suitors here.” The now 25-year-old beefy Texan can feel himself starting to change and is trying not to get too excited over it. “Uh...Cam...just...well try to entertain them for a bit. I... uh...mmm...oh fuck this is going to feel so good, I can tell.” “Whatever you say, bro!” Preston can hear his bones shifting and his muscles stretching and swelling as he looks on in the bathroom mirror. It has been a long time since he has let his mature, incredibly muscular half have its way with him. He knows that he needs to try and keep his voice down, but the sensations coursing through his body are going to be overwhelming. “Oh fuck...I have really missed this so much. Daddy Preston is going to be really popular tonight; I can feel it deep down inside me.” He can feel his back swelling as he gradually gets a bit taller at the same time. His boots are now straining against his expanding toes as they fight for release. He can start to feel his mind changing ever so slightly too. It makes him want it even more. “AHH, yeah fucking grow for me muscles. I am more than willing to let you out, big daddy.” He laughs slightly as he feels his arms starting to expand as his quads and calves begin to stretch his jeans as well. His ass is stretching the fabric as it squeaks loudly. He can also feel his pecs getting bigger beneath his undershirt as his leather vest starts straining against his expanding delts and traps. “MMM...rruugghh...oh...fuck...heh...I can’t be too loud...uhm...he he...but damn the pleasure really makes me want to go full Saiyan.” He can see how big the veins are getting on his biceps which are completely visible beneath the fabric, the thick cords protruding, and it is making his cock react to the sensations. He can feel it stretching down his growing right quad as his underwear rips slightly under the weight of his manhood. The contours of his pecs are also visible in the bathroom mirror as well. He is prolonging the growth as much as he can. “This time is SO MUCH better than before. Mm... heh heh...” He grunts as he feels his feet and ankles destroying his boots, the leather splitting in two as his jeans begin ripping apart at the seams as well. He knows that his voice will change at any second as a result of his transition into his bigger half. He can hear a knock on his door again. “Preston? Are you really going to be in there all night? I am having trouble keeping the guys entertained.” The growing beast laughs and moans as he hears Cam outside the door again. “Cam...I already told you...I am growing in here. HAHA! Mm... you want to come in here and see what I am talking about?” The 25-year-old outside the door notices that the tone in Preston’s voice has definitely changed and is a bit confused. “Uh...are you okay in there? I can tell there is something different about your voice. You seem incredibly happy as well.” Preston starts saying, “YEAH...YEAH...” as he feels his belt snap around his waist, and he his vest starts to split along the middle of his back as it also starts ripping through his shirt. “Get in here dude. Watch me as I... I will try to wait until you do...” “Wait until you what?” “Just get in here Cam...I think you will be glad you did.” His friend is quite surprised when he enters and sees that Preston is looking a lot bigger than he did earlier. Pieces of his boots are hugging his legs as his calves are now peering out the sides of his jeans where they have ripped open. His quads are still growing wider as the last remaining seams on his jeans give way, revealing his huge, dense, powerful wheels, which have now developed several teardrop-shaped separations in each of them. “WHOA! Uh...wow Preston. You were not lying, were you?” “Lock the door Cam. I am not ready for the reveal...mmm...just yet...RRAARR!!” The beast’s swelling pecs are now ripping his undershirt down the front as his gut completely vanishes and his expanding eight pack can now be seen. His giant biceps and triceps make quick work of his sleeves as he tenses his hands and gleefully watches in delight as his bloated forearms blast through the front sections of his shirt. Each one of them is incredibly vascular, wide, and powerful. “I am so glad that you decided to come in and watch me hulk out Cam. You are now meeting daddy Preston. He is very glad to meet you.” The huge bodybuilder is now tearing his vest and shirt off and is breathing heavily as he shows Cameron how massive he is getting, flexing his biceps and chest for him. The striations are vast in each one of his muscles and incredibly thick. His friend reaches in to start rubbing on the beast’s abdominal rack, which makes Preston sigh in pleasure. “Oh, my gawd Preston, is this really you?” “It is all me dude. Hold on while I... err...mmm...YYEESS!!” The huge bodybuilder grunts as his big cock frees itself from its confines and is now smacking Cam’s leg, who is just a foot away now. Preston tears the rest of his jeans off, as well as the remnants of his underwear, and tosses them off to the side. He has now put his hands around his friend’s waist and is hugging his ass with his fingers as he picks him up and places him on the sink in front of the mirror. “I... uhm...I don’t know what to think right now, bro.” He notices Preston’s eye color has changed from brown to green. “Oh wow, your eyes are so beautiful too.” “Hehe, yeah this happens when I change over to him. Do you like how daddy Preston looks, dude?” “Oh, of course I do. We have been friends for a really long time though. I haven’t thought about you in this way before.” “That is probably because I was overweight Cam. Mm...it feels so exhilarating to do this after holding him back for so long. He has wanted to make an appearance with someone else for as long as I have known you.” Cameron’s hands are now traveling all over his buddy’s chest as Preston grips his hands on the sides of the sink trying not to put too much pressure on it. He is flexing his arms, making them bulge, veins thick and corded. He continues to stare into his friend’s eyes with a sense of longing. “You know I want you badly dude. I am holding back so much right now because I really like you. My balls are so full that they are stretching my sack.” Cameron can see that he is right as the big beast moans feeling them grow beneath his huge, sheathed power tool. Preston grabs one of his friend’s hands and places it over top of it and has him start stroking. He moans deeply as he starts to precum all over his buddy’s hand. “Oh fuck, it is really huge and veiny Preston.” “Just keep stroking me Cam and make me cum for you.” Cameron continues to rub Preston’s huge chest and abs while stroking him. The huge beast pants for the next 30 seconds before he starts grunting in pleasure. “Here it comes dude. I am not sorry for what I am about to do to you, HAHA! YEAH DUDE...YEAH pump that out of me...” The unsuspecting stroker starts to get bombarded by several ropes of thick goo as it lands all over Cameron’s clothing. Some of it ends up on the walls and eventually onto his face. Preston laughs as he sees this occurring and tries to wipe some of it off his buddy’s eyes. “Ahh...I didn’t mean to get it in your eyes like that.” “Oh fuck bro... you were not kidding when you said you were full of your man seed.” Cameron thinks he even got some of it in his mouth. “Uh...I think I may have swallowed some of your boys. Weirdly, it doesn’t taste too terrible.” “Heh, that is great to hear. Cam...I have to ask you. Do you want to look like me?” His friend seems confused, but also intrigued. “Umm...I don’t know Preston.” “Well...I want to grow you buddy. All you have to do is swallow more of my spunk.” The beast starts scooping up off Cam’s clothing and face and shows it to him. “Open up dude and let me help you become a pro bodybuilder in just minutes.” Cameron reluctantly does so as he licks Preston’s big fingers. The huge muscle monster moans as he leans in to talk to him with a smile on his face. “I know you are probably thinking that this is just a dream, but it isn’t. Join me buddy. I would love to see you become daddy Cameron. Big and furry too...YEAH! Make this happen dude. I will conjure him out of you. You can’t turn back now because I have placed the seeds inside you. I was respectful about it too. MMM...you know I want this to happen.” Cameron looks at him bewildered. He can feel his insides reacting to Preston’s cum. “OH GAWD! You are not joking. You are kind of evil bro. I don’t know what to think right now.” “HAHA! I know you mean that in a slightly playful way. I can sense it. You want this. I know you do because of the way you are looking at me right now. You are attracted to me and what I have become.” Preston finally kisses his friend on the lips, and they embrace. The beast is now holding him against him, feeling his body shaking as it tries to cope with what is about to transpire. The huge sweaty hulk is quite enamored with his close friend and can’t wait to see him experience what he has for the first time. They both stop kissing after a few seconds. “He wants to come out so badly Cam. I can feel him raging from inside you.” “Uh...but I didn’t want this, Preston. You tricked me into lusting after your muscles. That wasn’t fair, you know?” “HAHA! You are lying to yourself right now. If you didn’t want any part of this, you could have turned around and left, but you didn’t. You came in here because you could hear me enjoying it and was curious. Now, you can do the same. I have only shared this gift with one other man, and I can’t tell you who is right now because he is someone you might know.” Cameron is now quite anguished and can’t seem to focus on anything else anymore except for what is transpiring from within his body. “Oh fuck...I can...I can feel something happening now...” Preston grunts as he hears Cameron’s bones cracking and his muscles squealing beneath his clothing. The other 25-year-old can feel his feet starting to stretch his sneakers as his legs begin to grow as well. The huge beast that is with him is now slowly massaging his friend's lower half, feeling him expanding against his fingers. “MMM dude...you are going to make me cum again watching you grow into a muscle beast. Now get fucking MASSIVE for me you puny man.” He can feel himself getting taller now as his shirt untucks itself from his jeans. Preston can see his friend’s abs starting to expand across his torso as he begins to feel his arms inflate as his chest and back start to stretch his shirt. He is now moaning in pleasure as his beastly friend says, “OH YEAH...GROW!” a few times. “AH BRO! I... uh...I am fucking LOVING IT! My mind has stopped resisting it and... I... I just want to keep GROWING!” “It is an unreal feeling isn’t it, Cam? Try to stay in control of it though, I want you and I to savor this together so I can cream all over your beautiful muscles.” Cameron grunts as his feet finally tear through his sneakers, making Preston say, “YEAH DADDY! I want you so MUCH!”. The beast stares greedily at his friend’s expanding chest, reaching in to feel each inflating mound of hard, thick, dense, powerful pectoral as they push his top out and further away from his body. He can hear his growing buddy growling as his arms, now wrapped around Preston’s waist, start to slowly rip his shirt sleeves, revealing his big meaty horseshoe-sized triceps, which have a nice covering of reddish-brown fur all over them. He squeezes his engorged biceps against his hulkish friend’s obliques and giggles as they both notice his newly developing deeper voice. “I have to be bigger and stronger than you, bro. That is all I am thinking about right now. I won’t settle for anything less than that.” “OH HEH! Well, I won’t object to that Cam. I am going to shoot if you...” Cameron grins as he starts to lift Preston off the ground. His immense back immediately tears through his shirt as his enormous quads do the same with his jeans. He realizes that he is getting incredibly strong as he holds the 285-pound beast in the air for several seconds before placing him back down on the floor. Preston is now starting to squirt cum all over him again. “OH YEAH DUDE! You are so fucking amazing...AHH...mmm...you are getting so handsome too. The hair on your head is thicker.” “Ah...let me run my hands on my face then. Do I have a beard now?” “Yeah, you have a nice one Cam. Your Spanish and Irish genes are coming out. I knew that you would get nice and furry for me too.” “That isn’t the only part of me that is getting big and furry, Preston.” Cameron’s jeans are practically in tatters as his bloated cock tears through the side of them and swells even bigger. His massive pecs easily shred his shirt all the way down as he reaches in to tear the rest of it open. He can’t help but run his hands all over both of his furry mounds and feels how big his nipples are as well, as they turn downwards towards his huge rack of ten meaty slabs. “Heh, you evil genius. I love that you are creaming all over me. It is my turn to release my thick river and I want that huge ass of yours to do it in.” “OH, FUCK CAM! I have never bottomed before. You might tear me up if you...” Cameron picks him up again and wraps his friend’s huge quads around his powerful waist. He then finds Preston’s wet hole and slowly starts to wedge his big shaft inside. The beast groans as he slowly starts to work it in. “You had no idea that you chose a power top, did ya bro? I am so anxious to plow you and I wonder if the cycle will continue if I cum inside you.” “I don’t know dude. I would love to know myself. MMM...fuck me good daddy and we can find out.” Cameron, who has grown to over 300 pounds now, has managed to push most of his cock inside his buddy after a few minutes. He grunts loudly as Preston says, “YEAH...YEAH...I want it so much daddy Cameron. Feed my body.” “Uh...Uh...I am just about there you hunky...mother fing...AHH...YYEESS!!” The big beast laughs as he covers Preston’s mouth because his partner is starting to yell in pleasure as he is being filled with Cameron’s massive load. The furry beast’s cock and balls contract as they pump round after round of thick jizz inside the eager bottom. After a couple more minutes, he pulls out of his partner’s hole and puts him back down on the floor. He smiles as he sees some of his cum rolling down Preston’s huge and veiny right hamstring and calf. “WHEW! That was really fun Preston. I will have to regroup after that one I think.” “I wonder if it will take very long to take effect. I have never gone this far with this before. I... OHH...UH...HAHA...it really does work...I can feel it starting again.” The beast moves back a little bit to allow himself to have more space. He moans as his legs and arms begin growing once again. Preston can also feel himself getting even taller as his cock starts to leak profusely as well. He quickly places Cameron’s hands on his swelling shaft. “STROKE ME DUDE! Join me on this incredible journey into godhood and we can outgrow this tiny bathroom.” After working him over for just a few seconds, Preston starts showering Cameron in his seed. The hairy beast guzzles his friend’s load from his now 15-inch dong and can feel things starting up again in his body. “OH, FUCKING YES! GROW...GGRROOWW...” Cameron can feel himself expanding rapidly as the two hulks feel themselves pressing up against each other as they get closer to the ceiling inside the bathroom. The sink breaks under the weight of the hairy hulk as the mirror tumbles to the ground. They both start pushing on the walls in the room and laugh as they see cracks forming. There are voices coming from outside the bathroom. “Heh, I think maybe we might have to expand our little group here Cam, don’t you think?” “OH, you better believe it dude. I feel like a god now and need a bunch of slaves to pleasure me. Of course, you will always be my number one.” “HAHA, that is great to hear, dude!” They both knock down the bathroom wall that was separating them from the rest of the house. The other men that were there for Preston’s birthday are in total disbelief as they stare in awe at the two muscle monsters in front of them. Cameron pulls off the rest of the clothing that was stuck to him and drops it on top of a couple of the men. He turns and smiles at his humongous buddy. “I think we can do this in no time bro. I can’t imagine that Teddy and Pablo could resist at least getting a few licks of the seed on that fabric.” “Heh, you are probably right Cam. The smell alone has to be driving them wild.” The story ends here...or does it?

So a few notes on this story and the thought process behind it etc... This story basically started with a scene in my head where Mason meets a new guy, closer to his age than Nick was, and he brings out the same line he used on Nick - "My name's Mason, but you can call me Sir" - and the guy replies with, "Erm - no. You can call ME Sir!" The scene in the final story obviously panned out differently - sometimes you might have an idea or a scene in your head but when you come to actually write it, things have changed and it doesn't quite feel right for that particular scene/character. But the basic idea was that Mason meets his match. I didn't want this to be a big redemption story in the same way that Mason wasn't necessarily supposed to be a villain in the original story but I did want him to take some ownership for what happened and admit to himself and the reader that he knew he'd done Jason dirty. I also wanted to give him a bit of depth and a backstory. I met a couple of guys like Mason when I was younger who'd been closeted for years when they'd been younger themselves, had been married, some even with kids and then who'd come out later in life. I think that was a lot more common years ago, with society not being as accepting as it is now. I also didn't want it to be a "Mason meets an amazing guy and gets a happy ending" story. I did want him to let his guard down and open up to Vince in a way that he didn't with Nick. And it does obviously end with there being a possibility that something might develop between the two of them.

Part 4 I went to my room, sat on the bed and turned on the TV. Pumping Iron was on. Which was cool, I decided to see what else was on so I changed the channel, to see Generational Iron, next channel was Worlds Strongest Man competition, and other shows related to muscles and growing. I saw some magazines over to the side which all were fitness related. This is really my life now I said to myself. Nothing but hard, sweaty, muscle growth, and just pure mass. I love it. I then received a notice on my phone from The Corporation welcoming me to this new life. I’m going to be on a slightly different regiment than Jason. Essentially I’m going to be testing total mass gainer growth program, which given the routine that they are preparing for me should have me grow massive all around which they will monitor but also want me to report any strange side effects. Which got me to thinking what could potential side effects be for something like this. But before I could really think of the possibilities, the follow-up message said that the side effects could vary widely depending on how my body responds to the program. Some side-effects I may actually like. Well that was very reassuring and makes the mind wonder. That ended the communication and I went to my bathroom to go shave so that I can be compliant with the rules and expectations. I was starting to feel a bit self conscious about being shirtless in a house with someone I just met but I’m here now so guess its no turning back. I finished shaving, showered, and got to bed. Tomorrow was going to be the start of a new beginning. The next morning, I wake up and go to the kitchen to see Jason in there already eating and drinking his meal for the day shirtless. Not a bad sight even though I was still a little groggy so I couldn’t fully appreciate what was before me. He tells me I need to go to the stat room first before eating to capture all of my before measurements. I enter the room that looked very plain absent the stainless steel plate on the ground. I figured that is where I need to go stand so I stand on the stainless steel plate. It started humming and stopped shortly after. On the wall the blank wall in front of me, my name displayed with my stats. Kevin, Weight: 235lbs, Height 6ft, Bodyfat 37%, Waist 36, Calves 14”, Quads 37”, Chest 49”, Arms 13” unflexed 17” flexed, Penis 3” soft 7” erect. I jumped off the scale freaking out and went into the kitchen to find Jason at the table laughing. Yeah amazing how much it can find out by just you standing on it right he said. Then on the wall next to the door, I see my stats on display for all well all within the house. I was horrified and Jason could see it in my face. He told me don’t worry, we are the only ones in here. I don’t know what about that made me feel at ease but it did. I looked back up to see Jason’s stats on the wall next to mine. He was also 6ft in height 254lbs, bodyfat was at 14% waist was also 36. His calves were 17”, quads 42” and then things really were drastically different, his chest was 67”, arms unflexed were 18” and 22” flexed, his cock was 3” soft and 7.5” erect. Listening to how much he stated he had grown overall since working with The Corporation, I felt a little bit better knowing at least in the cock area I had a “head start”. But makes me wonder why his is listed as a cock and mine a penis but oh well. Jason told me that these would be on display around the house so we can always know where we stand size wise and that we have to go into the measurement room every so often to get remeasured. That’s when I fully appreciated how Jason looked shirtless at this point. Watching his chest expand and contract while breathing and his monstrous traps move around as he is showing me things. I wasn’t really paying too much attention as I was also daydreaming of looking like that as well. I nodded in agreement to something I hardly heard but knew to go to the fridge to partake in my first meal and saw my workout plan for my first few weeks. Looks like a total body workout to include stretches but no cardio. I asked Jason about that because I also noticed there was no cardio equipment in the gym. He laughed while finishing his meal. He replied, remember size & mass, we aren’t trying to look like those pretty boys with less than 10% bodyfat. Yeah we won’t have chiseled abs like that but why would we want chiseled abs when we can have a chest that sticks out and hangs over small or flat stomachs or have biceps the size of bowling balls. The thought crept into my mind and I visualized all of that and said you’re right and began to eat. Reading through my itinerary, essentially I have 2 hours to complete this workout, then drink the shake for me in the gym immediately after the last set, take an ice bath, shower, eat lunch, recover for about 4 hours to include sleep for at least 1 hour, eat afternoon pre workout meal, have another 2 hours to complete second workout, drink shake, ice bath, shower, dinner, recover no sleep for 2 hours, bedtime meal, sleep, wake up at 7am to start over. Seemed simple enough with some free time. Since it was a total body without any cardio I kind of expected the routine I saw for my workout but what surprised me was the plan also had the weights that I was supposed to use for each set. Before I could open my mouth Jason said, yeah pretty cool right, they already know where to start and how to build you up from there. I just looked in amazement once again and just shrugged it off. We both got up to head to the gym. Both shirtless me still a little self conscious because my stomach currently was hanging over my waist a little bit but Jason just had a flat stomach with his chest protruding in front of him walking proud essentially with his chest leading him and his traps keeping his head forward. One day I thought to myself I will look like that or even bigger. Working out in what I figured was something simple wasn’t as easy as I thought it was even with me working out for a period of time before getting to this point. But I followed everything as outlined and was exhausted but I pressed through with everything. Bench, curls, squats, dumbbells everything. Everything finished right on time, followed the next set of instructions by taking my shake, getting in the ice bath that was ready, sat in there for a bit and then took a shower. Jason was still going in the gym but honestly I couldn’t think about it too much because I was exhausted. I was sitting at the table eating my meal when he came strutting into the kitchen with just a towel. I had to look twice because it looked like his legs were a bit larger than earlier today. I looked over at the stats wall and nothing was changed. I remembered that we go into the stat room a few times a week it doesn’t automatically update. He started eating and asked between bites how did I feel. I told him very sore and exhausted. I didn’t know how I was going to do the second workout later. He reassured me that I will be fine and not to worry. Soon you will start to notice changes in yourself. That perked me right up to say how soon? Jason said it took a couple of weeks because his body had to essentially be primed and that's likely why they had me going through total body first. Reps from The Corporation will reach out every now and then with different questions for you and asking your opinion on a few things but outside of that you don’t hear from them much. I finished eating, thanked Jason for the insight and went to my room. I was exhausted and slept for most of the recovery time but got up before my time ran out. Went to the kitchen to eat my pre-workout afternoon meal then began my 2nd workout. Just like the morning workout, once I finished the second one, I was exhausted, drank my shake, took my ice bath, showered, ate my dinner, then just sat on the couch for a bit. Jason came into the kitchen later dressed in a towel again. Saw me exhausted on the couch and laughed. One day I will have the confidence that he has to just strut around with only a towel. He grabbed his food and came to sit down next to me while eating and saying trust me it will get easier and more enjoyable. I looked at him and just frankly asked if he had grown since this morning and flexed his right quad for me and said what do you think? He saw the tent in my shorts grow and he said that may get bigger too. I was surprised I was able to sport an erection after that hard workout. Jason said this is why doesn't wear clothes often because they would be tattered after a time anyway. He only wore some today because it was my first day but not to be surprised if he started going naked around the house and while working out. That was fine by me because as strange as it sounds I only saw Jason during “feeding times” our schedules were different but for me I wanted to feel the clothes I was allowed to wear getting tighter on me and would like to out grow them before I start really just walking around naked all the time. Can you imagine just being naked because you're too damn massive to fit ANYTHING!! Well this was how my first few weeks went here.

Haha - I'm definitely not bored of reading your lovely feedback, mate! I'll let Archie know you like "his" story. As for this... Erm...not to spoil anything but did you hack into my Google Drive or something? (Or maybe I'm just that predictable! )

I know from your stories, MA, that you're the cliffhanger king! And I'm pretty sure that's where I learned how to do them, also! As the main characters are from Florida, the setting of part of the story at the 2023 Mr. O in Orlando seemed like such a natural. Thanks for the compliment and encouragement.

Hey all, I have had a long hiatus from story writing and am getting back into it, so I thought id share my last story I wrote, which was over ten years ago, reposted from the old forums Please feel free to leave some tips and feedback, and let me know if you would want to see this story continue IN LEAGUE WITH SATAN THE PACT BY SHINJI86 Frank Defoe was your standard gym rat. Been steadily going to the gym for the last 4 years and he looks the part, wide shoulders, well formed chest, large arms, well shaped calves and thick quads, and walked around at about 15% body fat. For most guys this would be amazing, just 4 years ago he had next to no muscle, close to if not more than 50% body fat and absolutely no self esteem. No girls and guys looked at him and his strong body as he walked through the gym. But inside, he wasnt near satisfied, if anything he felt cheated. You see he started training with 2 of his buddies, Max and Neal, all starting from nothing, constantly pushing each other to the next level. It became quiet clear that out of the 3, Frank was defiantly at a disadvantage gene wise. He was at the same level strength wise, but fell behind physique wise long ago, and the gap has been growing larger and larger ever since. Max and Neal were pictures of muscular perfection, monster arms, tree trunk quads, calves the size of most mens quads, wide as hell shoulders with traps taking away there necks, wide v taper and mutant pecs. They could easily take out any local bodybuilding contest, and took every persons attention as soon as they walked in the room. The thing that really got to Frank was that he did everything the same, if not better than the other two. Diet, form, supps and even there anabolic protocols, he followed all of them perfectly, but his genes just let him down. His frustration was very evident, and the other two picked up on and exploited this. In the last year they had taking too making him feel small and insignifigent. After every set they would pose and flex there pumped bodies, asking Frank to compare them "Hey Franky boy, whose arms do you think have a better peak, mine or Neals?" Max would ask while him and Neal were both doing double bi shots. "Come on Fran, no reason to be upset, this is a priviledge getting to see these godly pysiques on a daily basis, you should eat this up" Neal taunted him. Even in the locker room, Frank never used to have a problem changing in front of his friends, but once there size difference had become clear the taunting had got to him so much that he would retreat to the stalls to change. While they were all on test, gh and a massive aray of pharmaceuticals, the other two had also had growth in other appendages that Frank still fell into what he felt was mediocrity. "Yo bitch boy, feast your eyes on a real man, 22 inch arms, 8 inch soft cock, and my partner in crime with 23 inch arms and 7 soft cock. Let me see what your working with kid?" Neal said bullying "Man you know that pussy is only working with 17's on a good day, and like a 6 inch hard" taunted Max before he erupted into a solid belly laugh "Fuck you guys are cunts, why dont you guys just leave me alone, maybe go suck each other off" fired back Frank as he turned toward the stalls "Nah thats for your Mum to do bitch, you wanna see what she is gonna be working with?" And with that Neal starting pumping is thick snake to life, and Max sortly followed suit, bringing them selves to full hardness. "Frank, look and what your new step Dads are working with" flaunted Max "Fucking monster roid cocks mate, if you wernt some dredge cunt with pussy genes you would have a beer can thick 11" beast too" boasted Neal "Fucking horse cocks ae, im sitting at 11 and a half, and i will be fucking destroying some slut tonight while you sit in your room at your Mums house researching how not to be a puny bitch hahahah" Max burst out into a diabolic laugh With this Frank could take no more, and stormed out of the change rooms, and power walked right to his car, and sped out of the car park in a solid rage. Why do such terrible people get such wonderful gifts he thought to himself. How the fuck does the world fuck himself over so much, he does everything right, gives to charity, attends church every Sunday, never broke the law or did anything mean or underhanded, while these assholes got all the results and all the trappings of them. Both Neal and Max have a Youtube channel and have so many subscribers that they dont have to work, they get all the girls they want, they just seem to get everything they want, while Frank does all the hard yards and then some and cant get ahead. He has even snuck in a extra cycle or two that the other two havnt had and dont know about, still nothing. In a huff, he stormed into his house and straight into his room, without saying a word to his Mum and two sisters and slammed the door behind him. He flopped on his double bed and looked at all the posters on his wall of the best pro bodybuilders and bikini clad figure women. He used the massive Dorian Yates poster as his biggest inspiration, Often jerking off while looking at it thinking of himself having that physique, and thinking of all the stares he would get, both of woman and men, they eyes longing to see him fully pumped, wanting to fuck him. He all of the sudden got hard at this thought that had come into his head very often. He stroked himself while steering at the poster, imagining himself that big, bigger, with a monster muscle cock to match, so big he would make Neal and Max look like tiny bitches. Oh he would do anything , absolutely anything for that. Then as he was coming close to climax said to himself, "i would sell my soul to Satan for that chance, god hasnt given me shit. I do everything the bible says, and i get absolutely nothing. Satan Lucifer, hear me, i will do anything for that chance, to make me the biggest fucking muscle beast in the world, with a beast cock to match, fucking dooooo ittttttt, YEEEEEEAAAAAHHHHH" and with that he shot his load all over the poster. While he regained his composer after one of the most intense spite filed orgasm's of his life he started feeling like he was being watched, then he heard the deep baritone voice that made James Earl Jones sound normal. "Franklin my son, turn and face me, i want to answer your call" smoothly said the inhumanly deep voice said As Frank turned he was greeted by a sight out of a muscle comic. A hugely developed man, larger than Marcus Rulh, with red skin, a face that was the definition of manly beauty, clad only in a cape and a posing strap, which seemed to be close to breaking stuffed with what looks to be the biggest cock in existance "I am the dark lord, Satan, Lucifer if you would, pleased to meet you mr Defoe" the beast reached out his humongous hand, Frank trembled and reached his hand and shaked the master of hells hand. "Pa...pa...plllleassed to meet you sirrrr" he finally was able to get out "Well, seeing as your request is formed with the most purest hate that i have felt in a long time, i felt it was my duty to give you what you want. There is alot of people who atepmt to conjure me, but all of them just want it to get girls, or to win something, purely selfish pursuits, in which i will see no entertainment. With the level of pure aggression, animosity and hatred i feel from you i know you will cause some shit that i will enjoy. " "What do you want in return, my soul?" "No my young friend, in my thousands of years since my descension from heaven, i have taken many a mans soul in return for something stupid, and they can never fully enjoy it cause they will have a deep emptyness inside them. But i have only giving a handful of people the power to use with nothing in return, just so i can watch the destruction they cause. Atilla the Hun, Napolian, Hitler, Ted Bundy, the form of pure hatred is hard to find, and your comtempt for everyone else in the world, and the hatred for the privileged is incredible. So i will give you a fluid to inject that will make you a absolute animal, but first you need a massive load to get you started, this is your sacrifice" Wait, im no Hitler or Bundy, im not gonna kill or anything, i just want my fantasy. And what kind of sacrifice?" "Well, sometimes I enjoy people taking whats theres and humiliating the bullies, i love a underdog, plus as you can see i love muscle" He said doing a incredible most muscular, "Your sacrifice is to get this fluid, you have to perform felatio on me" he said with a devilish smile "Ummmmm, ok i guess, if it will give me what i need ill do anything" said Frank uncertainly " Well come here then" said the unholy beast seductively Frank slowly walked over to him. Always turned on by huge men, he had never ever touched or kissed a man before, now he slowly locked lips with this crimson behemoth. To his surprise he started to really getting off on this, starting to open mouth kiss, then his tongue started darting in and out of the dark lords mouth, while his hands explored the vast expanse of this olympia grade physique. Shit if he competed he would destroy everyone. His hand finely worked his way down his back to the monstorus striated glues. His cock was completely hard by the overwhelmingly massive body of the fallen angel. He then came around the front , working his way down his brick work abs, stopping just shy of the posers "Come on son, you know what you are, i can read your mind, you love fucking girls, but you've always wanted to suck and fuck a massive man, so unleash the monster and do it" he whispered passionatley With that Frank dropped to his knees and started pulling down the strap. "Holy fucking shit!!!" gasped Frank Out fell a 10 inch soft, already 8 or so inches thick monster "Come on son it wont bite" The red snake start to swell with Franks touch, till it got to its full magnificence, 15 mind blowing inches of muscle cock. Frank pulled back his foreskin and kissed the beast, then he opened his mouth to take it in. He got about a 5th of it in his mouth and started, then after a few minutes the monsters hand started guiding him deeper and deeper "Thats it son, ahhhhh, just like that, agggghhh, yep, I KNEW YOU WERE A COCK HUNGRY SLUT, AGGGGGHHHHHHHH" Frank was in the zone, he was oblivious to the world around him. Its like this was what he was born to do. He caught a look of himself in his mirror, the site of a well built jock sucking and gagging on a red muscle monster was the most erotic image he'd ever seen. "Here it comes, swallow all of this, dont spill a drop, HEAR IT FUCKING COMES, AGGGGGGGHHHHHHH YEAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHH' the beast roared as he came , and came hard Frank swallowed every bit, then he felt a rush of endorphines into his brain, then he orgasmed harder than he'd ever before, then he blacked out As he came to, he wondered if it was all a dream. Such wild outlandish things couldn't be true, could they? He then caught a look of himself in the mirror, his whole body looked like it had the most insane pump ever, and he looked a little bigger than before. No, this cant be real, then he raised his arms for a double bi shot, and they were easily a inch or 2 bigger. "Holy shit, this must be real" He continued exploring his pumped up body, feeling new size, hardness and vascularity across his whole body, he started to get really turned on by this. Thats when he noticed that his cock had grown a inch, and was thicker "Woah, this is crazy, and fucking hot" he said stroking his new meat Then he saw out of the corner of his eye a 2 litre bottle of pale blue liquid and a note. The note said Hi Frank, This bottle of liquid is to be used in place of a steroid, you will have no need for all the other chemicals you have, this will make your dreams come true If you havnt worked out, it is the same liquid you so greatly sucked out of my cock, that first shot was to take care of the loading phase. Just inject 1cc of this twice a week, and within the next few weeks you should gain more than what you usually would in years. I look forward to seeing you in your new muscle stud body in a few weeks, and get a bit more of that hot mouth of yours around my monster, by then you might be bigger than me Yours truly Your Dark Lord Frank took a step back, then thought to himself, bigger than him in a few months, fuck that hot, then he stroked himself to a intense orgasm

It’s getting there, just making sure it’s where I want it hahaha

You can never go wrong with a cliffhanger, I say! Awesome stuff, Dennis! I always love reading stories set at big bodybuilding shows.

Awesome concept... a story about chaos, and that's what you (muscleaddict) might be creating here, with readers confusing fictious ArchieLovesMuscle, and all his commenters, with real MG profiles.

It was great. And don't be bored with me telling you that I like your work. Archie's writing is very hot and his Cody character is quite the stud. Can't wait for Cody to sit down in the first row of the classroom and look at the bespeckled gay muscle-obsessed teacher who is having a very hard time teaching the class now. Loved the MU reference and of course Archie's almost step brother Deano as being the reason he "won't go into" talking about MU.

There will be. Right now, I'm still struggling with trying to decide how I want the scenes between Seth and his mother to play out the right way. But there's another case of events that will play out in the meantime, leading up to Joey's birthday party which is sure to have fireworks!

Yeah, I know, dredlifter! And sorry about the tease, but maybe your and other readers' interests are piqued just a little more now to really want to come back and read the next instalment?

I'm sure you're still working on part 2, so this is just a friendly bump

Harris hated his roommate. It was a fact that often raised eyebrows of their few mutual friends when he had chosen to share his opinion - mostly he kept it hidden and bubbling under the surface, fooling few but at least allowing the pretence of civility to exist. For those friends, it was hard to imagine anyone hating Rhys. He was kind, considerate, generous with time and money, and an all round “nice guy” who never seemed to reciprocate any feelings of ill will. Mostly, they put it down to jealousy. In highschool, Harris was very much the big fish of his pond. At 6’3”, he wasn’t the tallest guy in school, but he certainly enjoyed the benefits of being tall, and he didn’t have that gangly look a lot of the tallest boys had. Neither was he the strongest - he had friends who out-lifted him consistently, but they were all red faces and beer-bellies. They looked chubby more than they looked muscular and, Harris reasoned, if you’re not going to look good whilst doing it, what’s the point? He was still one of the strongest guys around after all, and had a perfect V of a torso, pumped arms, tight quads and defined abs that made all the girls he knew swoon when they saw him - even those that pretended not to. It also meant he was quicker than those lumbering gorillas, which helped him excel at sports. He was, as far as he was concerned, perfect. And he would admit, meeting Rhys for the first time was… difficult. How could it not be, when it was the first time his perfection was challenged? It was his freshman year at university, and he was the first to arrive in their halls of residence. He’d just finished unloading his belongings into his new room when a voice came rumbling from behind him. “Hey, buddy - room for a little one?” An innocent joke, one designed to break the ice, but a misjudged one: it had knocked Harris out of joint from the very start. Although, there probably wasn’t much Rhys could have done to stop his new roommate going down that path. When Harris turned around, he froze with his jaw hanging slightly open. He was tall - very tall, having to duck just under the doorway to enter the shared bedroom. That made him, what, 6’7”? But the bastard didn’t have the good grace to be skinny streak of shit to go with that height, oh no. His broad shoulders filled the door frame - making him almost like a ship in a bottle, Harris unsure exactly how he entered the room so quietly - and crowned a thick, burly mass of muscle. He didn’t have a cut physique - despite being fully dressed, the items he was wearing were stretched to near transparency, so Harris was certain of that. But what he did have was mass, probably twice as much as Harris himself possessed, on what seemed to be the most natural looking mountain of musculature the poor teen had ever seen. “Rhys - pleased to meet you,” the giant said, a friendly smile on his face and his hand outstretched to Harris, trying to break the tension. Harris accepted and immediately regretted it, finding his own hand swimming in the giant’s paw. He wrinkled his nose - not just because of the indignity of the situation, but because he was pretty sure he could smell the guy. It wasn’t a foul odour, and definitely wasn’t sweat, but it wasn’t entirely removed from that. It was manly, and a little intimidating, and the only way a guy like Harris knew to respond to feeling threatened was anger. Quiet and seething, he finally spoke. “Harris. This bed’s mine.” But Harris wasn’t jealous. He was very adamant about that, despite the fact that - from that moment on - Rhys wasn't able to put a foot right in his eyes. So what if the guy was huge? Some people just happened to be genetic freaks, it’s not like anyone could do anything about it. If anything, Harris felt sorry for the big oaf, who would almost definitely go on to have health problems later in life. No, the thing that Harris despised, the biggest crime that Rhys had committed, was being lazy. Harris was not the kind of person to have everything handed to him on a plate, or so he liked to think. His view on the matter always seemed to gloss over who paid for his gym memberships or his specially catered diet, who had taken him to sports meets and bought equipment, who had helped him with school work to let him focus on his hobbies, or the numerous genetic advantages at his disposal. But it was true, at least, that Harris did work hard alongside all of these benefits. He was up at 6am most days, trained long hours down at the gym, stuck to his dietary regime with pious zeal and put in effort day after day. He felt he had earned the body he was blessed with, Rhys had not. The giant lump was snoring loudly whenever Harris left in the morning to train, and was often still in the same position when Harris returned. He played sports casually as if there was such a thing. He played pick-up sessions if they were going, always humiliating his diligent roommate in the process, but no matter how much any of the teams on campus begged him to even try out a practice session, he always firmly but politely refused. “I’m just not interested in sports,” would be his template response. His actual interests appeared to be just goofing off with his friends, playing games and watching shows. He always had a soda open or a packet of something filled with carbohydrates, and whenever he caught Harris giving him a venom-filled side-eye, he would have the absolute gall to offer him some. Harris would politely refuse, then send off an angry text to the effect of “YOU WILL NOT BELIEVE WHAT HE DID NOW-” At first, this behaviour made Harris feel more than a little smug. If that’s the way Rhys decided to take care of the gifts he’d been given, then so be it. Maybe when the freshman fifteen hit, and all that mass turned to flab, and he found himself a useless, out-of-shape wreck the moron would learn a thing or two about actually taking care of himself. And when he came to Harris, begging for his help in getting back in shape, he might even consider helping the poor guy. But that never happened. Worse, as time went on, Harris became aware of something else: the fucker was still growing. His head seemed to get closer and closer to the ceiling of the dorm, cresting at around 6’8”. Whenever Harris left for his morning gym sessions, he found himself having to squeeze past a humongous sock-clad foot, sticking out from the end of Rhys’ bed; it was humiliating! Within days of term starting, a new selection of clothes had arrived for the colossal boy, but within two months even these were now beginning to look tight on him! Rhys’ body loomed bigger and bigger, both physically and in Harris’ mind. The injustice of it made him seethe with rage, and people found him more and more prone to snapping at them. How could anyone possibly experience so much change in such a small amount of time, especially when they had so much to begin with? It just wasn’t fair, and the more Harris thought about it, the more he realised - no. It wasn’t fair, was it? There was something very badly wrong here. One day, he waited until Rhys had left the room before springing into action, and it wasn’t long before he found exactly what he had suspected to be true. RESIZR Hormonal adjusting hypersteroidal compound. WARNING: Resizr causes extreme difference in body mass. Use must be prescribed by a medical professional. Misuse can cause fatal injury. Dose must be taken as prescribed. Missed dosage can cause immediate, catastrophic reversal of effects. Had he not seen the proof of it already, flaunted in front of his face every day, Harris would never have believed it. But here it was! A bottle of pills that might as well be a genie’s lamp, hardly even hidden in a fucking sock drawer. His first instinct is to unscrew the lid, and pour as many of those pills down his gullet as he could, and see just how big someone who worked for it, someone who deserved it could get on the stuff. But some small, still-rational part of his mind saved him. That label about fatal injury cowed him, and so he settled on another course of action. The bottle said that regular doses were needed, right? Then all he had to do was make sure that would never happen. He flushed the lot, and hid the bottle at the bottom of his closet, a wicked grin plastered on his face as he did so. It persisted all day until his lumbering roommate returned, squeezing in through the door with a cheery smile and a wave, feeling happy, for once, to have it returned. Then Harris watched him. Rhys put down his keys, took off his shoes, took a trip to the bathroom, put his phone on charge and then - finally - he did what Harris was waiting for. He walked over to his sock drawer. Paused. Rifled around, then went over to his bedside table which he checked, then back to the sock drawer. He looked up at Harris, urgency clear on his face. “Um - Harris, you haven’t seen a medicine bottle lying around have you? I’m due a dose.” He asked, plaintively. “A medicine bottle? Are you under the weather?” Harris asked, unable to wipe the smile off his face. “No, it’s… it’s an ongoing thing, just some medication I need to take is all. Have you seen it?” “Hmm, I’m not sure. Have you tried the bathroom?” Rhys held his gaze for a long moment. He wasn’t an idiot, he could tell Harris was acting strangely, but then he always did. With no better options he went to the bathroom and, as he expected, found nothing. He came back into the room saying so. “Oh, dang. You sure it’s not in the drawer?” Harris asked. “Yes, I’m sure.” “Really? Because sometimes, I can just stare at something and-” “Harris, I’ve checked twice, it’s not there.” Rhys says, and uncharacteristic impatience in his voice. “I’m sorry, I just really need to take this medicine, like right now. Please, if you know anything just say so.” “Sorry, friend, I - no wait, I think I did see something!” he said, faking enthusiasm. “I saw it when I was tidying earlier, I just thought it was a prank gift or something. Is this what you’re looking for?” He hopped up, went over to the closet, and pulled out the bottle before handing it over. “Yes! Oh, thanks buddy, you’re amazing. You really don’t know-” And then he stopped. He’d unscrewed the bottle, peered inside, and found it empty. Then he looked up. Harris was watching his every move with a shit-eating grin on his face. “What’s up, pal? I think you better hurry up and take your medicine.” Rhys was still frozen. He had tried, really he had, from the moment he had met Harris. He knew that his size made people behave in funny ways sometimes, and usually all it took was a few careful words, a friendly hand extended across the aisle, and they’d come around to him. Not Harris. He fought him every step of the way, every attempt at friendship and civility dashed, thwarted and sent back to him smeared in crap. And now this. Going through his things, stealing medicine from him, hiding the evidence, lying. No. Rhys was through trying with this prick. Just then he felt a pain in his stomach. With a wince and a stifled “Ah-!” he doubled over, his huge form bending down before Harris and his nasty, sadistic smile. Rhys would be sure to wipe that off his face. “You clueless, jealous, tiny piece of shit…” he said through gritted teeth, still clutching at his stomach. “You have no fucking idea what you’ve done.”

Well guys, here's chapter 29 of the story. I was sure that I posted it before, 2 years ago, but when the new site came, it must have gotten deleted. Here is is again. Chapter 29 "Well, Eric?" Seth asked, looking at Eric, who was looking at him, like he'd just been caught with his hand in the cookie jar. "Why didn't you tell me that you have a brother?" In a few seconds, Eric's face broke into a smile. "Oh, you're talking about my brother, Ethan?" Eric said, still grinning, as he shook his head. "I'm sorry, Seth. I guess with everything I've been through the last few days, I just forgot to mention him, to you." Seth frowned, still a bit confused, as to why that was. "I just don't see how you'd forget about something that important." Seth said to him. "When I asked you about your family, when I interviewed you, about the job, you never mentioned that you had any siblings. Just that your mom worked in real estate, and your dad is a carpenter." "You didn't ask me if I had any siblings." Eric told him. "I would have told you if you had." "Ok." Seth said, nodding his head. "So, when do I get to meet him?" Eric shrugged. "I don't know." He said. "He's not here, right now." Seth frowned, wondering why that was. "Where is he?" He asked, still giving Eric that confused frown. "He's away at college." Eric revealed to him. "In New York. I don't know when he's coming back home, for a visit, yet. I haven't talked to him in a couple days." Hearing that from Eric, prompted Seth to ask him another important question. "Are you and your brother, close?" He asked, wanting to know. "Oh yeah!" Eric said, grinning. "Ethan and I are very close. We have a very strong brotherly bond, being twins, and all." Seth snorted, a smile coming over his face, as he was thinking about something. "What's so funny?" Eric asked, grinning as well. Seth looked up at him and then asked. "Has sibling rivalry ever reared it's ugly head with you two, before?" Eric rolled his eyes. "Oh, you better believe it has, Seth." He said, "If Ethan and I fought most about anything, it was over the fact that he considers himself the "older" brother when he's basically the same age as me." Seth raised his eyebrows, as he shrugged his shoulders. "Well, he was the first born before you, wasn't he?" He asked. Eric scoffed. "Yeah, by like 10 minutes." Eric replied. "What does that have to do with anything?" Here, Seth rasied his eyebrows and shrugged his shoulders a bit. "Well, technically, that does make him the older brother." Seth said. "So, even though you two are the same age, Ethan is the first born, so he's the older brother." Shaking his head, but still grinning a bit, Eric pulled back his fist and punched Seth in his pecs. Seth must had anticipated what Eric was going to do, because he flexed his pecs, in response, to absorb the blow from his punch. "Ouch!" Eric said, as he pulled his hand away, shaking it, as he stared at Seth's tightened chest, a shocked expression on his face. When he looked up at Seth, he could see him silently laughing, with tears in his eyes. "Oh yeah! Very funny, Smartass!" Eric said, as he slapped Seth across the arm, which only made Seth burst out laughing loudly. "I knew your pecs were hard, but I didn't think they were "painfully hard" like brick!" Seth, still chuckling a bit, took Eric's hand, and started rubbing his knuckles. "Well, you've never punched them that hard before." Seth said, in a softer tone of voice. "But I have to admit that I might have to have you punch them some more, later tonight, because, that was such a turn-on for me." Eric made a face at him. "Seriously?" He asked, in disbelief. "Hell yeah!" Seth said, enthusiastically. "All this muscle and power? What bodybuilder wouldn't be turned on by that?" "Umm, Eric said, making a weird face as his eyes widened a bit. "A straight one?" Seth narrowed his eyes at Eric, but he was still smiling, showing that he wasn't offended by that questioning answer. "Now, who's the smartass?" He asked, a sexy grin crossing his face. Eric grinned as he moved forward and threw his arms around Seth broad shoulders. And, staring up into Seth gorgeous ocean blue eyes, Eric murmured, seductively: "Well, at least I'm a sexy smartass, right?" Eric was staring into Seth's eyes, then down to his lips, and back up to his eyes again. Seth definitely noticed and knew exactly what Eric wanted, as he brought his arms around Eric's torso, pulling him close. "There's no denying that." Seth said, with a grin. "Now, can I get this sexy smartass of mine to kiss me?" Eric's brows went up, in surprise. "What?" He asked, looking around. "Here? Now?' "Yeah, why not?" Seth asked him. Eric shrugged. Well, I thought we could save the intimacy for a bit later." Eric said, to him, then grinned. "Like maybe after my parents leave and then we can go skinny dipping in the pool?" Hearing that from Eric, Seth's grin got bigger. "Ooh! I like that idea!' He whispered. Eric's grin mirrored his. "Oh, and that's not all." Eric said, as he looked into Seth's eyes. "I've never fucked anyone in a pool before." "Really?" Seth asked, a surprised expression on his face. "Really." Eric told him. "So far, you and I have done it in your bed, and in your shower. But not yet, in a swimming pool." Then, Eric realized something else. He gasped. "Oh, better yet!" He said, as his thumb stroked Seth's jawline. "The jacuzzi just off of the pool. We can definitely heat things up in there!" Seth nodded, biting his lip, loving the idea, even more than the pool. "Aww, fuck yeah!" He said. "Sex in the jacuzzi is off the hook, for sure!" Eric's smile faltered a bit. "You mean, you've done it in a jacuzzi before?" He asked, sounding disappointed. "Yeah, sure, lots of times when I was with my ex, Evelyn." Seth told him. "But this will be a first for me, getting to do it with you." Eric smiled, again, seeing how excited Seth was about spending time with him, in the jacuzzi. "Well, just know that I plan on having you flex and pose for me in that jacuzzi before we get down to business in there, Gorgeous." Eric said, stroking Seth's cheeks with his thumb. "I wouldn't have it any other way, Baby." Seth whispered to him. "I love it when you worship my muscles. It always leads to hotter things!" Eric could see the lust and desire in Seth eyes, which no doubt mirrored his as well. They both knew that tonight would be another special time for them and they were both ready for it. Eric then moved in, closer, to Seth and hugged him. As he felt Seth's arms go around him, he started kissing Seth's neck just above his traps. Seth's eyes closed, in pleasure, at the feeling of Eric's soft lips on his neck. He breathing started to quicken and his heart rate started to increase. "You keep that up, Babe, and I'll be fucking you, right here, in this living room, for anyone to see." Eric chuckled, as he pulled back from their embrace to see the horny look on Seth's face. "That was just a warm up for what's in store for us, later." Eric said to him. "Right now, let's get ready to say goodbye to my parents. They'll be leaving shortly." MEANWHILE, BACK AT THE LOMBARDO FARMHOUSE.... Amy and Rudy entered the house, kissing each other, passionately. a few seconds later, Rudy broke the kiss and looked back into Amy's eyes. "Are you sure you want to do this?' He asked, breathing a little heavily. Amy, with her face looking all flustered, replied: "Yes, I'm sure. I'm ready to make love to you, Rudy." Rudy's face broke out into a sexy grin. "You don't have to tell me twice!" He said to her, just before he started kissing her again. Rudy then started kissing Amy's neck, his hands running all over her back and sliding down to her ass, which he squeezed in his hands. "Oh, Rudy!" Amy whispered, with closed eyes. "Your hands feel so good!" Rudy, with his hands still on Amy's ass, suddenly slid down it a bit to rest on the back of her thighs, which he then lifted Amy up. In response Amy wrapped her legs around Rudy's waist, tightly. And with the two of them kissing, once again, Rudy carried Amy upstairs to Eric's guest bedroom, where they would make love together. BACK AT THE SLOANE RESIDENCE..... Joey entered his bedroom, and shut the door, behind him, and locked it. Looking down at the towel, that was wrapped around his waist, he removed it and raised it up to his head to dry his hair a bit better, leaving him totally exposed in the nude. After drying his hair, he threw the towel, over his desk chair and walked to his bed and sat down on it. Looking over at his desk, he saw his phone, sitting on it. He reached over and picked it up and opened up his Instagram feed. Looking through his followers, he came to Seth's profile and opened up his photos. He scrolled through them and stopped on a photo of Seth, wearing a pair of black posing trunks, hitting a front double biceps pose. He had a big beaming smile on his face. He wasn't wearing any of that bronze tanning spray that they wear in bodybuilding. Joey stared at the picture of Seth, taking in his sexy blue eyes, his blonde hair, which was cut shorter than it was now, his handsome smile, and his ripped lean muscular physique, which was breathtaking, to Joey. "Man, he is so good looking, right here." Joey said, as he looked at Seth's photo. "But, I think he looks even hotter now. Especially, his body, the way it looks now." Joey then thought back to the moment in the barn, with Seth, when he'd gone to work out with him, earlier that evening. <<FLASHBACK>> Joey's green eyes stared right into Seth's ocean blue one's. Joey's eyes flickered down to Seth's pecs, and then reached his hands out towards Seth's pumped pecs. As soon as Joey's hands were about to come in contact in them, he glanced back up at Seth to watch his reaction. Seth was still staring into his eyes. As soon as Seth felt Joey's hands cup his pecs, Seth's eyes closed, his mouth slightly agape, moaning in pleasure. "Oh!" Seth moaned. Joey's eyes moved back to Seth's pecs, massaging them, squeezing them, firmly, as Seth began flexing them beneath Joey's hands. "Fuck yeah!" Seth breathed, his eyes, opening again to look at Joey. "Worship those pecs, Joe!" Normally, Joey did not care for being called "Joe." by people, but the way Seth called him that, he somehow found it, incredibly sexy. "Well, I'd love to, Seth." Joey said, his voice husky. "But they're pretty confined by this shirt, right now." Seth grinned. "I can help with that." He said, then reached his hand out. "Stand back." Joey did as he was told, and once he'd stepped back, Seth grabbed his tank top, by the straps and, gripping tightly, ripped the shirt open and off of him, like it had been a piece of paper. He tossed it across the barn. Joey's eyes bulged and his mouth hung open. Never had he seen anything like that before. Seth's strength ripped that shirt like it was paper. "What about our workout?" Joey said, the lust obvious in his face. Seth smiled an all knowing smile. "Come on, Joe." Seth said, his voice sounding deeper when he was horny. "We both know that you didn't just come all the way out here, just to workout with me. I know what you want. And, so do you." Joey didn't know what to say to that. But he knew he couldn't deny it. "So, come on." Seth said. He looked down at his pecs, bounced them, 3 times, teasingly, and looked back up at Joey, who was still looking at him, in awe. "Come, get it." Seth finished, giving Joey that horny look, again. <<END OF FLASHBACK>> Joey heaved a lusty sigh as his mind came back to reality. "And the way his pecs felt while I was massaging them! So rock hard and so sexy!" He said, the lust and excitement obvious in his tone of voice. "I wanted him, so bad, at that moment. And I still do." Joey then looked down at his dick and noticed that it had swelled to full hardness. "Fuck!" He exclaimed. "Even just thinking about him gets my dick rock hard. I wish he were here to take care of it, for me. That's more fun than doing it alone." He looked at his phone and then decided that he'd send Seth s message on his Instagram. He opened the direct message and started typing a message to Seth. MEANWHILE, BACK AT THE SHAW RESIDENCE….. Outside the Shaw household, Eric and Seth were saying goodbye to Derek and Elaine Shaw as they were packing their things in the car. Derek Shaw finished loading their luggage in the car, and closed the trunk. He turned to face his son, who was starting to get emotional again. "Don't worry, Eric, everything is going to be ok." He said, as he hugged Eric. "You know I'm going to fight this thing with everything I've got, and I'm going to beat it." Eric hugged his father, tightly. "I know you will, Dad." He said, softly. "You're one of the strongest men that I know. If anyone can beat this cancer, it's you." "Amen to that." Elaine said, as she approached the two of them, just as Derek was releasing his son from his arms. She then pulled Eric into her arms. "I'll take good care of your father while we're gone, Honey." She said. "Will you look after the house, in our absence?" "You bet, Mom." Eric replied. "I'll actually move back in, temporarily, until you guys get home. I can drive back and forth from campus since the University is only minutes away from here." "That's a great idea, Honey." She said. "You'll be able to study better at home without all the interruptions that can happen on campus." Eric chuckled. "That's true." He said. "Things can get pretty rowdy on campus, sometimes." Elaine released Eric.from their embrace and turned her attention towards Seth. "Take good care of our son, will you please, Seth?" She asked him. "With Tom Anderson being released from prison soon, I'd feel better, knowing, that my son has someone here to protect him." Seth nodded. He was very touched that Elaine would ask that of him and that she trusted him to look after Eric. "I will." Seth said, with a serious expression on his face. "I promise." "Thank you." Elaine said, as she stepped forward and threw her arms around Seth, hugging him. "Our son is lucky to have a friend like you." "Thanks." Seth said, as he hugged her. "My prayers will be with you both during this hard time." After Elaine pulled back from her hug with Seth, Derek Shaw stepped forward and extended his hand out to Seth. "It's been a pleasure to meet you, Seth." He said, as Seth reached out and shook his hand. "And, once again, I'm very sorry to hear about your father's passing." Seth was definitely moved by Derek's concern for him. "Thank you, Mr. Shaw." He said. "I appreciate you saying that." "Please, Seth, call me, Derek." Derek Shaw insisted. "You don't have to be so formal." "Alright." Seth said, smiling his charming smile. "Derek it is." "Thank you, Seth." Derek said, then looked towards Eric. "Be there for my son and help him keep his head on, straight, during this hard time." Seth nodded. "Yes, Sir." He said, confidently, then turned his head to look at Eric. "You can count on that." He smiled at Eric, and Eric, seeing Seth's smile, smiled back in response. "Well, we'd better be going, now." Elaine said, as she opened the passenger side car door and waited for Derek to get in. Derek walked to the car and got into it. Elaine shut the door and walked around to the driver's side of the car. Before she opened the car door, she turned back to look at Eric and Seth. "You both take care of each other while we're gone." Seth frowned a little, wondering what she meant by that. So did Eric. And as Eric watched her, his mother winked at him. The moment she did, a big smile appeared on Eric's face. He knew right then, and there, that his mother knew that Seth was more than just "a friend" to him. "We will." Eric said,. nodding. "Thanks, Mom. Love you." Elaine smiled back at him. "Love you too, Sweetie." She said, as she opened the car door and got into the car. Eric and Seth watched as Elaine Shaw started the car, and backed down the driveway. As they turned towards the direction they were going to go in, on the road, both Derek and Elaine Shaw waved back to Eric and Seth. Eric and Seth waved back as the car started moving forward and then disappeared from their sight. When they were gone, Seth turned back to Eric. What was that look your mother gave you about?" He asked Eric. "Oh you mean when she winked at me?" He asked. "Yeah. Seth said, with a nod of his head. "It made me wonder if she knew about us or something." Eric nodded as he raised his eyebrows. "Oh, my mother definitely knows about us, Gorgeous." Eric said to him. "Mom hardly ever winks, but when she did that, after asking us to take care of each other, that's when I knew, for sure." Seth then threw an arm around Eric's shoulders. "Well, how do you think your father will react to our relationship?" He asked, giving Eric an express, full of concern. Eric thought about it, for a moment, before answering his question. He wasn't completely sure how to answer it. "To be honest, I'm not quite sure." Eric replied, as he put his arm around Seth's torso. "My Dad is certainly not homophobic, by any means, but given how protective he is, of me, since Tom raped me, I think he might be more worried about it, at first. But, eventually, he would come to accept it after he gets to know you better." Seth nodded. "He wants to make sure that I'm not another "Tom" so to speak?" He asked. Eric nodded his head, as he looked up into Seth's ocean blue eyes. "Yeah." He said, then added. "But I'm sure that he doesn't think that of you, Gorgeous. I saw how he took to you, at dinner. He really does like you. What's not to like?" "Yeah, I sensed that, too." Seth pointed out. "And I agree with you. It sounds like your parents will be ok with us, as a couple." Eric nodded as he laid his head on Seth's chest. Eric loved the feeling of Seth's massive pecs. Beneath his cheek. They were almost as good as bed pillows. He closed his eyes and exhaled a content sigh. He loved being in Seth's arms. Then, he remembered what he'd wanted to do with Seth earlier. Eric lifted his head from Seth's chest and looked up at him. "Are you ready to go for that dip, in the jacuzzi, now that we are alone, together?" He asked. Seth smiled, then leaned in and gave Eric a tender kiss on the lips. "Yes." He whispered. "Let's do it." "Ok." Eric said, and kissed Seth's lips again. "Come on, Stud!" Eric turned towards the entrance to the house and started walking back to it. Seth walked behind him, checking out Eric's sexy, tight, and toned ass in the jeans he was wearing, as he followed Eric to the door. Eric opened the door and headed into the house, with Seth right behind him. Ater they were inside, Eric shut the door and locked it. Then he turned back to Seth. "Come on, back into the kitchen." He said, to Seth. "The pool area is just outside of it." Seth followed Eric through the living room, towards the kitchen. When they entered the kitchen, Eric pointed to the double doors, near the middle of the room. "Those are the doors, leading outside to the pool." He said, to Seth, as they walked towards them. "And the light switches, on the wall, by the doors there, turn on the outside lights for the patio area, alongside the pool." "I see that." Seth replied. As they came to the patio doors, Eric started flicking the switches. As Seth looked outside, he noticed the lights, surrounding the patio come on, illuminating the pool area. Seth was in awe of how nice and spacious the pool area was. "Wow!" He said, turning his head back, to face Eric. "You weren't kidding when you said the pool area was huge. You could throw some major parties here." Eric smiled, showing off his perfectly white teeth. "Yes." He replied, still smiling. "My parents have thrown many birthday parties for Ethan and I, right in this very place!" Eric looked up into Seth's eyes and brought his hand to Seth's cheek "And now, we're going to have a party of two, here." He murmured. "Alone. Just the two of us." Seth brought his hands to rest on Eric's waist, as he looked into Eric's eyes, the desire he felt for Eric, at that moment, clearly shown on his face. "Mmm, I love the sound of that." Seth said, as m he pulled Eric close to him and planted a sexy kiss, right on his lips. "What do you say we get this party started?" "Your wish is my command." Eric said, as he pulled back from their kiss. "You go out there and get comfortable, with the Jacuzzi, while I go and get some towels for us.' Eric then leaned in and kissed him again. "I'll be waiting, Babe." Seth said, grinning. Eric then walked off to get the towels while Seth opened the patio doors and walked out to the pool. As he came upon the lounger chairs, he started stripping out of his clothes. He took off his cowboy hat, flannel shirt, tank top, belt, jeans, and boots, and laid them down on the lounge chair. Standing there in his CK boxerbriefs, he then decided to remove them, and put them inside his jeans. As he was putting his boxerbriefs inside his jeans, He heard his phone ping, inside his jeans pocket. He pulled it out of the jeans and looked at the screen. When he did, he saw that Joey Sloane was messaging him. "Hey Seth." Joey said to him. "I'm horny as fuck, and thinking about you, and your huge muscles right now." Seth couldn't help but crack a smile, thinking about how much the thought of him and his huge muscles turned Joey on. He then started messaging Joey back. "Oh really? Well, that's what I like to hear! Maybe I need to give you a little incentive to help you out. Give me a minute here." After texting that, to Joey, Seth pressed the camera button and turned it to video mode and started recording himself. "Hey Joey!" Seth said, flashing his charismatic grin. "So, you're horny for these big muscles huh?" After saying that, he flexed his left bicep, and seductively licked the tip of his tongue, slowly over his bicep. Then, he looked back into his phone, with a seductive look on his face. "I'm sure you wish that was your tongue, licking this bicep right now, don't you? Fuck, yeah! You know it, stud!" Then, Seth lowered his phone to his pecs, and when he could see his pecs showing, he started bouncing them, and slowly rippling them, now and then. "And I'm sure you wish you could have your hands all over these pecs right now, like you did, with me, in the barn, don't you? Maybe your hot mouth on them, too!" Seth pulled the phone back up to his face, again, and pulled it back enough to flex his right bicep. "And, you also can tell me how bad, Seth said, as he kissed his right bicep. You wish that was your lips, kissing these biceps right now!" Seth looked back into his phone and waggled his eyebrows. "Alright, Joey, just lay back, get yourself comfortable and bust yourself out a big load of cum, as you look at these big muscles of mine and imagine that I'm there with you, and you're feeling me up and how awesome my body feels." With that sexy smirk still on his face, he decided to end the video there. "Well, stud, that should get you fired up for release. I gotta go. Talk to you soon!" Seth ended the video and then searched for it in his video section of his phone. He located it and sent it as an attachment, in a text message back to Joey. Here's something to help you out, Joe." Seth wrote. "I'm in the middle of something, right now, so we'll talk soon, brother!" He finished the text message and sent it to Joey's Instagram with his video attached to it. After a moment, he saw that Joey was typing a message back to him. "Alright man!" Joey's text read. "Talk to you later." Seth smiled and turned off his phone and put it back in his jeans pocket. After doing that, he turned and saw the jacuzzi, which was already on and the jets were making the water ripple. He walked to the Jacuzzi and got into it. He moaned in pleasure as he lowered himself down into the warm water, feeling how relaxing it was. He sat down on one of the seat ledges and leaned back with his arms behind his head, his biceps bulging, as he closed his eyes and waited for Eric to join him. In a few minutes, he heard Eric's voice. "I brought something special for us to celebrate this occasion." Seth opened his eyes and saw Eric, standing at the edge of the Jacuzzi, just above him, with a bottle of white wine, and two wine glasses, looking at him, lovingly. He had already placed the towels down on the lounger where Seth's clothes were sitting. "Wine?" Seth asked, in surprise, looking up at him. "Yeah." Eric said, as he handed the bottle of wine and the glasses down to him. "I hope you don't mind. I thought it might be good after the sandwiches and salads we had, for dinner." "I don't mind, at all." Seth replied. "It's great for this occasion." "Awesome." Eric said, as he set the wine glasses and wine bottle down, next to Seth, at the edge of the jacuzzi. "Keep an eye on these while I get more comfortable." "Absolutely." Seth said, in a low voice. "It feels so good in here." Eric grinned, as he glanced at Seth, who was sitting in the water, which was rippling and bubbling around him. "I can see that, Gorgeous." He said, as he started taking off his shirt. "I'm gonna join you. Right now." As Seth watched, Eric threw his shirt over on the lounger with Seth's clothes and then started taking off his jeans. Once they were off, he then removed his underwear, until he was fully naked. Once he was, he stood there, in front of Seth, who was transfixed on Eric's body. Seth whistled. "You look amazing, Eric." He said, looking Eric's body, up and down. "Come on in. The water feels so good!" Grinning, Eric squatted down and lowered himself into the jacuzzi, right next to Seth. He moaned in pleasure as he felt the warm water instantly beginning to relax his body. It was only then that he realized how tense he had been. "Oh my God!" Eric said, lowly. "This feels like Heaven!" "I know." Seth said, as he put an arm around Eric's shoulders. "I had the same reaction when I got in here." Erin looked up at Seth, intent on telling him how tense he still felt. "I didn't realize how tense my body really was until I got into this water." He said, looking into Seth's gorgeous eyes. " This is exactly what I needed." Seth, with his massive muscular arm, still draped over Eric's shoulders, leaned in and gave him a sweet, loving kiss. "I know what will make you feel even better." He murmured, still staring into Eric's eyes. "Some hot muscle worship and some good lovemaking? A massage, perhaps?" Eric grinned. Seth knew exactly what he was wanting. "Mmm." Eric said, just as Seth leaned in to kiss him. "How about the muscle worship first? (kiss) Then the massage, (kiss) and after that some hot lovemaking?" Seth moaned as he kissed Eric. Then, he broke the kiss, and looked at Eric. "That all sounds awesome, Babe." He said, as he looked into Eric's piercing blue eyes. "But how about we have a little wine, first?" Eric's face brightened. Oh yes! Definitely." He said, as he reached for the bottle of wine. Eric picked up the bottle and opened the wine. Then, he picked up one of the wine glasses, and poured some wine into it. Then he handed it to Seth, and grabbed the other wine glass and poured some wine into it. He set the glass down and put the cap back on the bottle and set it down next to the wine glass. Then, he picked up the wine glass and held it up in front of him. "How about a toast?" Eric asked, still holding up his glass. Seth held his glass up in front of Eric's. "To us growing closer, and our relationship becoming stronger, every day." He said, gazing at Eric, the love evident in his eyes. "And to more hot muscle worship sessions and even hotter sex in our future." Eric added, grinning like the cat who swallowed the canary. Seth's grin matched Eric's at that moment. "Oh, I'll definitely drink to that!" He said, holding up his glass. "Cheers." They gently clinked their wine glasses together, and each of them took a sip of wine. Seth sat down his wine glass, by the edge of the jacuzzi and turned his attention back to Eric, as Eric, too, sat his wine glass by the edge of the jacuzzi, next to Seth's. "I like the way you think." Seth murmured. "And let's get this hot muscle worship session started!" And with those words, Seth stood up and turned towards Eric. As soon as he did, he raised both of his arms and curled them into a front double biceps pose. Eric watched, once again with that awestruck look on his face, as as Seth's biceps took shape and became rock hard, as Seth held the pose for a moment. Seth then flashed Eric his "melt your heart" smile. "You like it?" He asked, as he glanced at Eric, amused by his look of awe on his face. "I love it." Eric said, standing up and walking through the bubbling water, towards Seth, until he was standing right in front of him. "And now, I know those biceps could use some appreciation." Seth looked at his biceps and then back at Eric, and smiled at him. "Well, they're right here and waiting for it, Baby!" He said. "Have at it!" "Oh, I intend to." Eric.said, as he advanced on Seth. "Right now." Eric then put a hand under Seth's arm and brought his other hand up to Seth's right bicep which he felt in his hand. Their shape was nicely peaked and defined and the muscle was rock hard. Eric brought his lips down to Seth's bicep and kissed it, then licked his tongue over it, before kissing it again. "Aww fuck yeah!" Seth said, softly. "Worship those biceps, baby!" Eric kissed the bicep again, then clamped his fingers around it, squeezing it hard. And he still couldn't put a dent in it, even though he had a strong grip. Then, he put his hand under Seth's left bicep and proceeded to kiss it as well, licking over it with the tip of his tongue. He kissed that bicep in the same passionate way that he would kiss Seth when they made out. He put a hand behind Seth's head, caressing the back of Seth's head, as his mouth made love to Seth's muscles. Seth's eyes closed, in satisfaction, as he allowed himself to experience the sensations his body was feeling from Eric's muscle worship and foreplay. He absolutely loved being muscle worshipped by Eric. He loved it with everyone who was into his muscles, of course, but Eric, it was like a whole new experience for him. Eric then lifted his head up and looked into Seth's face and saw him staring right back at him, with that same lust-filled look in his eyes. "You ready for what's next?" He asked, as he laid his hands on Seth's triceps and slid them up to rest on Seth's delts. "More then ready.".Seth whispered,. bringing a hand up to Eric's face, stroking his cheek with his thumb. "Go for it, Babe." Eric then leaned into Seth and kissed him, passionately. He felt Seth's strong arms wrap around him and start playing with his lean muscular back. Seth moaned into Eric's kisses and then slid his hands down to grab Eric's firm, tight ass, in his hands. Eric moaned, in pleasure, at the feeling of Seth's strong hands on his ass, and he, in turn slid his hands back behind Seth to grab his massive muscle ass, too. He broke their kiss and started kissing Seth's neck. Seth's eyes closed and his head tipped backwards, as he moaned loudly. "Oh yeah, Baby!" Seth whispered, as he brought his hand behind Eric's head. "That feels so good!' Eric stopped kissing Seth's neck, and then brought his head down to Seth's pecs, where he took Seth's left nipple into his mouth and started sucking on it and lightly biting at it. "Oh, fuck!' Seth exclaimed, loudly, as he tensed his pecs. "Fuck, yeah! Suck those pecs!" Eric worked over Seth's pecs, with his mouth, and also groping them, from time to time. "Bounce them for me, Gorgeous." Eric commanded. "Yes, sir!" Seth said, as he started bouncing his pecs. Eric kneaded and massaged Seth's pecs in his hands, feeling their heaviness and hardness. Then, Eric started kissing Seth's abs, licking his tongue in all the deep lines between them. Seth then brought his hands behind his head and flexed his abs as Eric brought his hands to them and started feeling them up. Eric absolutely loved Seth's abs and how solid they were. "These abs of yours are so luscious, Seth!" Eric said to him as he stood back up to stand in front of him. When he did, he saw Seth smile. "I'm glad you like them." He said,. softly, with that horny look on his face. "But I'm sure you'll like this even more." Seth reached out a hand, which he laid on the back of Eric's neck and, as Eric gazed into his eyes, Seth pulled Eric closer to him and they both began kissing each other again, passionately, as the water around them, in the jacuzzi, began to bubble up more rapidly. Eric and Seth's kissing began to get more intense, and so did their foreplay as they both kept groping and grabbing each other's hard bodies. And their bodies weren't the only things that were hard. By now, both of them were sporting raging erections. Eric, again, broke the kiss and then crouched down in front of Seth and put his hands on Seth's huge legs. As he started massaging Seth's quads, Seth flexed them in response, letting Eric feel the rock hard muscles beneath his hands. "Wow,. Seth!" Eric whispered, in awe. "Your quads feel as hard as a marble statue." Seth smiled down at him. "I love it when you massage them." He said, softly. "It's a huge turn on for me. I'm getting hard already just from you touching them." Eric could see that Seth was right, for his cock was sticking straight out at him. "I can see that." He said. "Maybe I need to take care of it. Right Now." "Baby, you don't have to." Seth said to him, as he looked around the pool area, a bit nervously. "Let's finish up with the muscle wor--" Before, Seth could finish his sentence, Eric had already engulfed all 7 inches of Seth's cock into his mouth and started sucking it, taking Seth completely by surprise. "OH FUCK!' Seth exclaimed, throwing his head back, in pleasure. "Eric, that feels so fucking amazing!" Instead of answering, Eric kept sucking on Seth's cock, bobbing his head back and forth on it Seth had never experienced such amazing oral before. Not even with his ex- girlfriend, Evelyn, who wasn't nearly as good at it as what he was experiencing now, with Eric. "Babe, stop, for a second, please." Seth panted. Eric stopped sucking Seth's cock, and looked up at him, confused. "What's wrong?" He asked, a concerned look on his face. "Nothing." Seth said. "You're doing an amazing job, but I think I need to sit at the edge of the jacuzzi while you do this, because I've never been sucked off this good before and I don't want to risk falling into the water." "Oh, right." Eric said, nodding in agreement. "Good idea. Come on then." Seth then waded over to the edge of the jacuzzi and hoisted himself up to sit at the edge of it. As he did, Eric crouched down in front of Seth, wrapping his arms around Seth's lower back, above his ass, to steady himself. Eric then looked up at Seth. "Are you ready for the best blowjob you've ever had, Gorgeous?! A huge smile came across Seth's face. He was definitely ready for what Eric had in store for him. "Fuck yeah!" He said, enthusiastically. "Bring it, Baby!" Grinning at him, Eric looked down at Seth's cock, which was still fully hard, and then back up at Seth. "Now it's my turn to rock your world, Gorgeous." He said, still smiling. "Just like you did when you fucked me for the first time!" And with those words, Eric engulfed Seth's cock, once again, and started bobbing up and down on it, furiously. He wanted to make sure this was one cock-sucking that Seth wouldn't ever forget. BACK AT THE SLOANE RESIDENCE........ Joey was looking at the message that Seth has sent him and saw the video file that Seth has sent him. He opened it up and starting playing the video. Hey Joey!" Seth said, flashing his charismatic grin. "So, you're horny for these big muscles huh?" After saying that, he flexed his left bicep, and seductively licked the tip of his tongue, slowly over his bicep. Then, he looked back into his phone, with a seductive look on his face. "I'm sure you wish that was your tongue, licking this bicep right now, don't you? Fuck, yeah! You know it, stud!" Seeing Seth doing all of that, made Joey's dick start to swell. Then, Seth lowered his phone to his pecs, and when he could see his pecs showing, he started bouncing them, and slowly rippling them, now and then. "And I'm sure you wish you could have your hands all over these pecs right now, like you did, with me, in the barn, don't you? Maybe your hot mouth on them, too!" "Hell yeah, I do, Seth!" Joey said. "You have no idea!" Seth pulled the phone back up to his face, again, and pulled it back enough to flex his right bicep. "And, you also can tell me how bad, Seth said, as he kissed his right bicep. You wish that was your lips, kissing these biceps right now!" "Fuck, Seth!" Joey cursed, the expression on his face, full of lust. "You're gonna make me bust one out, aren't you?!" Seth looked back into his phone and waggled his eyebrows. "Alright, Joey, just lay back, get yourself comfortable and bust yourself out a big load of cum, as you look at these big muscles of mine and imagine that I'm there with you, and you're feeling me up and how awesome my body feels." With that sexy smirk still on his face, he decided to end the video there. "Well, stud, that should get you fired up for release. I gotta go. Talk to you soon!" "Wait, what?" Joey exclaimed. "That's all?" Although, Joey was disappointed that the video wasn't longer, He was definitely going to use the sight of Seth in the video to release his pent up sexual frustration. "Well, it's looks like I'm doing this!" Joey said, out loud. "No turning back now!" Joey got on his bed, laid back in it and grabbed his cock in his hands, and immediately started stroking it. He played the video again, and started jerking off while watching Seth flex his muscles. And given how attracted he already was to Seth and the sight of his muscles, and hearing his sexy voice, it was not long at all before he came to climax. "Aww fuuuck!" Joey groaned, as thick ropes of cum spurted out all over his chest and abs. BACK AT THE SHAW RESIDENCE... "OH, ERIC!" Seth exclaimed, as Eric was still sucking on his thick 7 inch cock. "Fuck, I'm getting close!" In response to that, Eric started doing swirling tongue motions, over the head of Seth's cock, which started to make Seth grip his fists tightly, and Eric knew that Seth was going to orgasm any second now. "Aww, Eric!" Seth exclaimed, as he started to feel the orgasm coming. "Here it comes, Babe!" Eric quickly pulled back to the tip of Seth's cock, just in case his orgasm was as intense as it was the first time Seth has fucked him. And he pulled back just in time. "Awwwhh!" Seth groaned, as his cock pulsated and juddered, within Eric's mouth. Eric swallowed and swallowed, getting every drop of Seth's warm milky cum. After a few seconds, Seth's cock pulsated for the last time, and Eric removed his mouth from Seth's cock and looked up at him. He could see Seth, still breathing a bit heavily from that orgasm. "Well, how did I do, Gorgeous?" Eric asked him, curious to know what Seth was thinking right then. "That was, without a doubt, the best blowjob I've ever had." Seth said, lovingly and then leaned down to kiss Eric. "Thank you." "You're welcome." Eric said, after Seth's lip's pulled away from his. "Nothing means more to me than to make sure you are happy and fulfilled." Seth then slid back down into the jacuzzi and sat down in it. Eric turned and sat between his legs, his back to Seth, and Seth pulled Eric in close to him. "Well, you've definitely achieved that, tonight, Babe." Seth said to him. "I want to have more nights like this, with you." Eric laid his head back against Seth's huge pecs, which were like a pillow, under his head. "And we will." Eric replied, as he looked up towards Seth's face, smiling up at him. "We're going to have my parents home to ourselves, whenever we want until they come back." "Mmm, I love the sound of that." Seth said. "We'll be able to be together, here, with no interruptions." They both were silent for a moment, until Eric thought of something. Seth?" He asked. "What, Babe?" He heard Seth reply. Eric looked up at him. "When, are you going to tell your Mom about us?" Eric asked him. Seth sighed, heavily. "I don't know." He replied, looking uncomfortable at that moment. "To be honest, I'm actually dreading that conversation." Eric frowned as he looked into Seth's face. "Why?" He asked. Well, because I don't know how's she's going to react. Seth said, looking very conflicted. "What if she doesn't take it well?" Eric, thinking of Deborah, at that moment, smiled, as he thought about it. "I think she'll be alright with it, Seth." He said to Seth. "She loves you, so I can't imagine her not accepting it." Seth thought about it more. Eric did have a point. But, still, this was his mother they were talking about. Either way, it was not going to be any easier of a reveal for Seth as it was with Rudy. "I hope you're right, Babe." Seth said, kissing the top of Eric's head. "I really hope you're right." As the two of them sat there, in each other's arms, enjoying the warmth of the swirling water, in the jacuzzi, Seth's phone started ringing. He recognized the ring tone for it and knew who was calling right then. "Well, that's my mom now." Seth said, unwrapping his arms from around Eric. Eric frowned, an amused smile on his face. "How do you know?' He asked. "I have special ring tones set for certain people, in my phone." Seth replied. "That ring tone is hers." Seth walked to the ladder at the edge of the jacuzzi and climbed up out of it. Heading to the lounge chair where his clothes were sitting, he reached inside his jeans pocket and pulled his phone out of it and answered it. "Hello?" "Hi, honey, it's Mom!" Seth heard his mother's voice, sounding cheerful, say. "How are things at the farm, holding up?" "Hi, Mom." Seth said, looking over at Eric. "Things are going great. How was your day at the Spa?" "Oh, it was amazing!" Deborah replied back. "The masseuse did a great job, massaging all the tension and stress out of my body. And he was quite the handsome gentleman, too!" Seth squinted, yet an amused smile played on his lips. "Oh yeah?" Seth asked her, then said. "It sounds to me like you want to bring the guy home." "No!" Deborah said, in amusement. "He's young enough to be my son, Honey." Seth's eyebrows raised, at that admission, and an amused smile played over his lips. "Well, maybe he likes cougars, Mom." Seth said, trying to stifle his laughter. "Seth!" Deborah exclaimed, in shock. Seth started laughing at how shocked she'd sounded, then decided to apologize, so she didn't feel offended by his comment. "I'm sorry, Mom, I couldn't resist." Seth said, apologetically. "Well, I'm glad you haven't lost your sense of humor while I've been away, Son." Deborah said. "Speaking of that," Seth said, then asked. "When are you coming home?" "I'll be home by mid afternoon, tomorrow." Deborah told him. I'm about to turn in, early. "I'll be getting the works at the spa, which includes a manicure and a pedicure, in the morning before I head home." "Alright, Mom, I'll see you then." Seth told her. "Love you." "I love you, too, Sweetie." Deborah replied. "Goodnight." "Goodnight." Seth said, as he hung up the phone. "What did your Mom have to say?" Eric asked, as Seth climbed back into the jacuzzi. Seth waded back over to Eric , who got up so Seth could sit down, and he resumed the position, between Seth's legs. "She's enjoying her spa day." Seth replied, as he wrapped his arms around Eric. "She'll be home by mid afternoon, tomorrow." Eric sighed. "Well,. I'm guess that means our chances of having privacy will be reduced, at the farm." Eric said. "But I'm glad your mom's coming back home." Seth smiled down at Eric, when Eric looked up at him. "Is that because you miss my mom's peach pie?" Seth asked, his smile getting bigger, showing off his perfect teeth. In response to that question,.Eric gently elbowed Seth in the ribs. "No, Smartass!" Eric said, as Seth flinched and started laughing. "I love your Mom. She's been incredibly kind to me since I've been here." "I appreciate you, saying that, Eric " Seth said, putting his arms around Eric, again, and hugging him close. "I just hope her kindness continues after she learns the truth about us." "Eric turned his head to look up at Seth, from his sitting position between Seth's huge thighs. "I'm pretty sure it will, Gorgeous." Eric said, softly. "I dont see your mom as the kind of woman to hold a grudge." "Well, no, she doesn't." Seth replied. "But, this is different. This is about her son whom she's always believed to be straight suddenly liking men now, as well as women. My mom's a very religious woman, but she's certain not heartless, either." Eric twisted around and threw his arms around Seth's huge shoulders, hugging h,. tightly. "Well,. whatever happens, we will face it, together, Seth." Eric said, running his hand up and down Seth's upper shoulders. "Everything will be ok, Gorgeous." "I hope so, Babe." Seth said, softly. Seth hugged Eric, in his arms, as all different scenarios of how his mother would react to the news of his change in sexual orientation, played in his mind. He could only hope that his mother's love for him would win out and that she would react the right way that he was hoping she would when he finally was able to tell her, face to face. Either way, he knew that this was not going to be a easy thing to do.

Putting the finishing touches on the script, you rubbed your raging erection as you reread the passages. Your biggest fantasies laid out before you. No matter how much your logical mind doubted it, you believed it would work. A simple self-hypnosis trick to enact just after crossing the sleep/awake threshold. Like an audiobook, but boosted during alpha wave sleep. Putting on your wireless headphones, you lie down on your twin bed. Surrounded by total darkness, your racing heart and erection fight your brain’s wishes to fall asleep. Rubbing one out through the loose pajama bottoms, you only need to think back to the fifth passage and in a couple moments you blow out your third load for the day. Calming down, you play the track. A quiet whooshing of air and waves crashing on the shore precedes the passage; a grace period to fall asleep. Feeling your head slowly rock back and forth, your consciousness flutters out sooner than you thought. click a rough AI-generated masculine voice quietly reads the passage “You were a muscle jock in the making. Your early success in soccer and basketball excited you and made you want to try out for more sports. Your natural athleticism grew as you watched sports and practiced playing every afternoon. When you were a young teen you went through your first growth spurt. Over the months, your frame grew and grew; your legs and arms got longer and your shoulders broadened. You began doing pushups and working out to add some strength to your longer and skinnier limbs. You began adding on some muscle, slowly but surely growing bigger and stronger. Your hunger grew as you started fueling your body to grow.” your stomach rumbles in your sleep “You remember seeing your first muscle magazine at the store. Seeing the huge man on the cover with the skimpy posers made you excited. Later that night you wacked off furiously at the memory, cumming 3 times at the thought of having such huge muscles. That year you got your parents to get you some weights and workout gear to start lifting regularly. You loaded up on protein and calories every day and worked out for at least 2 hours a day. Very quickly you saw more results. Clothes started feeling tighter as your broad shoulders and arms and legs padded on muscle. Flexing in the mirror at night, your biceps bunched up into balls of muscle, your pecs were beginning to hang over your abdomen. Your big cock would be rock hard as you worked out, seeing your muscles in the mirror and imagining growing even bigger.” your cock was rock hard again, leaking precum in your pajama bottoms against a muscular thigh your pants start to constrict around your muscular legs as you dream of size “In the middle of your workouts you would pose for yourself in the mirror. Flexing your quads, you could see your legs stretch your shrinking gym shorts. Your cock would start leaking pre as you felt your fat balls quiver slightly. Picking up some weights, you did more curls, feeling your muscles burn. That feeling turned you on more; feeling your muscles swell and work; knowing they’ll grow stronger from this. Seeing your cockhead through your shorts, it leaked out more precum, dampening your shorts and throbbing harder and harder against your thigh. Flexing your chest and arms, you see your muscles flex and swell, feeling the burn in them. Quickly grasping your cock, you jerked off three times before you exploded your load over yourself and the mirror.” your muscles twitch and swell as your cock stretches further down your thigh “Your classmates revered your size, your power. Guys asked you to flex and pose. When asked to see your huge thighs, your hefty cock and balls bulged out as you flexed your growing quads. The adoration turned you on more. Your workouts continued with vigor; you worked harder as you got hornier, fueling your extra energy into growing your muscles even bigger. That October on your birthday, you measured your height. 6’3, a gain of 4 inches in a year. Taller than most, you felt more powerful rising higher than others. You weighed a huge 280 lbs of muscle and felt big and meaty. Your hefty cock was thicker and longer than before and your fat hairy nuts were heavier.” your limbs stretched and thickened more as your body began to fill the bed your cock thickened and lengthened against the fabric, soaking your sheets in precum as your hairy nuts grew heftier and fuller “Measuring your growing cock, it was just over 10.5 inches long and thicker than the ruler. Even your nuts were oversized, each one the size of a lemon and hanging low in your big sack. Seeing the other guys in the locker room, it felt strange at first to have such big nuts compared to others. But after seeing many of them stare at your huge package with jealousy, you wanted more growth, more size to show off. You started wearing tight nylon shorts to support your abundant manhood and bull nuts. Just soft, your cock was 7 inches soft and was thick as a can of red bull. You found out that the average length erect was under 6 inches. You were bigger soft than most men were fully hard. You wanted to be even bigger.” you moaned as your cock grew thicker and fatter, veins growing and crisscrossing around your growing meat as your nuts swelled and bulged, your growing load of cum practically sloshing around in your cum factories “As you grew bigger and got more muscular, you felt things fill out more and get tighter all the time. Your biceps and pecs began to bump into each other, forcing your arms apart. Your quads got bigger the more you ran and squatted. Now your quads pushed against each other, forcing your big package out even more. Just sideways, you could see the slope of your fat cock pushing through your pants. Seeing your big muscular arm and pecs stretching out shirts and sleeves turned you on more. Wearing your comfortably loose sweatpants, your bulge and meaty thighs and cheeks had more room to grow. That December you went up another shoe size as you grew taller still. Needing a size 15 now, you knew you weren’t done growing.” your feet and legs grew meatier and longer as your body stretched filling out your once loose pajama bottoms, the hems were riding higher on your calves “Feeling even taller in your new shoes, you were becoming bigger and stronger than most people ever get. You were becoming a giant. One night you measured your cock against a water bottle. Seeing how your big fat cock extended past it all around made you even hornier. You hoped your horsecock would keep growing; bigger, longer, thicker, and fatter. You wanted to be huge, hung like a bull. With even bigger nuts to match. Groping your huge apple-sized nuts, you squeezed and massaged them, imagining them even bigger. Too big to hold in both hands. Double fisting your cock, you dreamed of it becoming too thick to hold with both hands, something you were quickly approaching.” your cock swelled even thicker and fatter as it pushed itself over your waistband, rising higher than ever above you your huge hairy nuts filled out the crotch of your shrinking pants, bulging out more as they swelled bigger and hairier leaking precum down your huge shaft, your cockhead swelled and throbbed as you thrusted your hips in your sleep “You began seeing your face change. Your jaw got thicker and wider as your neck thickened and got meatier. Seeing your sharp cheekbones and lantern jaw matched with your big traps and neck, you couldn’t deny your raw masculinity. Shortly, you felt stubble covering your lips and chin. You worked out throughout the winter, soon stretching your winter clothes as your muscles bulged bigger and thicker. Your shoes got tighter and by the Spring, you were a size 16. Similarly, needing to go up a size in your underwear, your enormous manhood was still growing bigger and thicker.” you moan as your jaw and neck thicken stubble soon peppers your lips and cheeks, thicker on your growing jawbone your traps and shoulders thicken, your shoulders too wide for your bed now your feet are reaching the end of your mattress your huge legs start pushing each other apart from their growing size “As Summer began, you measured yourself, wanting to see how big you could get over the break. Now 6’6, you were the tallest person in your family. Your huge frame weighed a massive 370 lbs of muscle. Staring at your reflection in the mirror, you felt the huge bulge in your shorts. Your horsecock kept growing bigger and longer. Letting it flop out of your gym shorts, your massive hairy thighs pushed your junk forward, making it seem even bigger. Your hefty orange-sized nuts and your beer-can thick soft cock jutted out by over half a foot. Getting your trusty ruler, your cock was thicker than the ruler soft! Now 9 inches soft, your meat was getting truly huge.” your cock swelled bigger and thicker as a network of veins grew, covering the growing log your feet were past the foot of your bed, your huge chest and back were now as wide as your bed your pants tear off your massive legs your hairy quads and furry nuts can finally breathe “Seeing your massive cock overshadowing the ruler, you watch as your meat gets hard, slowly enveloping the ruler more and more until you see your huge cockhead pass the 12-inch mark. Letting your cock bob up and down, you flex in the mirror, watching your pecs stretch your tank top to the limit. Your huge nipples jut out from both sides of your flimsy tank top, pushed down by the size of your pecs. Hearing the fabric stretch and tear, your cock starts to gush precum. After months of intense squats and leg presses, you only need to squat down and flex and your enormous thighs and glutes burst through your shorts. Groaning as your huge cock gets harder, you grasp your huge rod and double fist it. Your meaty log is too thick for your hands now. You need it to be even bigger, even thicker; fatter and longer until you can titty fuck your own chest. It’s so tantalizingly close. Your cockhead is just an inch or so away from the huge overhang of your pecs. Exploding out load after load over your pecs, your horsecock pumps out more than 15 loads of your oatmeal-thick cum, covering parts of the mirror and the tattered scraps of your clothes. Your cock continues to dribble out cum as you clean up, swinging thick globs as your thick log bounces.” your cock thickens and lengthens even more as your massive frame makes the bed creak under your growing weight gushing out precum, your orange-sized cockhead coats your hairy chest and stomach in your endless supply of lube your furry nuts swell and thicken your musk is filling the room as sweat starts to dampen the dark curls sprouting on your body “That Summer, finally free from school, you dedicated yourself to growing any way you could. Your workouts grew longer and more intense. You got hungrier and ravenous, fueling your body any way you could. Not wanting to waste protein, you drank your own oatmeal-thick cum; guzzling down cups of the viscous liquid every time you came. You became more untamed, almost feral. Your oversized body becoming more fragrant; pungent; muskier. You stopped shaving. You couldn’t reach where the fuzz was growing down your back and in the deepening crevice of your pecs. If you did shave it would just grow back thicker than before. Oozing testosterone as your body hair grew in thicker and coarser, the thick black hair soon coated your pecs and abdomen. Trailing across your shoulders and down your arms and back. Growing thicker around your gargantuan cock and balls and across your meaty cheeks.” the bed creaks and groans loudly as your muscles swell and grow even faster your chest hair sprawls out thicker, darker, and longer it spreads to cover your arms, your back, your neck, your stomach, your legs, your ass, and around your ballooning manhood your beard and moustache grow thicker and longer as your grunts drop an octave lower you grunt and moan in your sleep as your cock explodes like a cannon, covering you, your ceiling, walls, and floor in your powerful load your enormous body covered your bed, shielding it from your torrent of cum the thick scent in the room grows stronger as your pheromones skyrocket your body hair grows thicker, your furry armpits reek of your sweaty musk “Your conquests worshiped your enormous 450 lb body, feeling your massive pecs, your broad shoulders and arms that were bigger than their heads. You spent your days fueling and working out. You did whatever you needed to in order to grow bigger.” your muscles swell bigger and heavier, the bed is creaking and groaning loudly as your body gains another 25 lbs of muscle “You spent your nights fucking whoever could take your growing monster cock. You fuck like a beast in heat, unable to think and only knowing that you need to empty your growing balls. Your balls never feel empty.” your massive nuts swell bigger and heavier in your lap, pumping more testosterone into your system your cock swells longer and thicker, rising higher as it surpasses stallion size and approaches monster-like your cockhead throbbed thicker, spurting out more and more precum like a volcano now the hair around your swelling cock and balls grows thicker as you become too much of a man “It wasn’t long until you grew too big for doorways. You were 6’9 and needed to start crouching your head. Even sideways you were getting too thick to squeeze through most doorways. One morning you tried to squeeze through into the bathroom and knocked down part of the wall before you made it through. You are a real giant.” your body swells in all directions as muscle is piled onto your growing frame your body extends taller, your head hitting the headboard while your size 20 feet were planted on the floor now your chest was wider than the bed as more muscle piled onto your titanic frame the bed cannot take any more and collapses under you as you pass 600 lbs you wake in a confused daze as a familiar voice keeps speaking to you “You need to eat. You need to grow. You need to cum. You need to grow. You need to sleep. You need to grow. You need to eat. You need to grow. You need to fuck. You need to grow. You need to flex. You need to grow. You need to stop thinking. You need to grow.” you heave yourself of the rubble of your bed and make your way to the bathroom the tape continues to play through your headphones “Your body is on the verge of having another growth spurt. You need to grow taller to fit more muscle. You need to grow thicker and stronger. Your cock and nuts will grow bigger as you grow bigger. Your testosterone will rise as you grow.” your body stretches taller and thicker as you waddle to the bathroom caving in a larger hole through the doorway, you see your reflection in the mirror your half hard cock is thick as a tree and bobbing up and down from its weight precum is still gushing out of your soccer ball sized cockhead like a hose your fur covered bull nuts are the size of watermelons and ache with your pent-up load “You need to grow bigger before you can cum.” you grunt at the instruction your thundering voice is limited to one syllable replies now you struggle to hold back your load as your cock fills with blood waddling to your garage, your cock swells bigger and bigger your nuts feel full to bursting as they swell heavier your cock bulldozes through the wall like a battering ram your body smashes through the wall like paper as dust coats your cum-covered body hair “Lift heavy weights. Lift them more. Lift them more. Grow bigger. Lift them more. Grow huge.” you grunt to yourself as you lift and lift your traps are pushing against your ears while your pecs are pushing against your chin you grunt that you need to be big your nuts hurt as they swell bigger with your load you need to cum, but you need to grow first lifting harder, you feel your pecs swell and grow as you pump them up they’re bigger than couch cushions you pump your arms you can’t bring them down to your sides your pumpkin sized biceps keep mashing against your pecs you feel your nuts swell bigger your cock is pumping full of blood, inching longer and fatter as you grow you squat, your thighs need to spread as they push against each other more the floor looks farther away “Grow bigger.” you grunt as you feel your muscles swell and pack on more muscle faster than before letting yourself fall into the ecstasy of growing, your battering ram of a cock explodes your pent up load you cum constantly as your nuts swell bigger, filling up faster than you can cum your headphones get knocked off as your traps swell against your ears you lift more you grow more you cum more.

Feeding Another Dad's Growth “Thomas, I can hear you lurking in the other room. Are you trying to make me nervous again?” “No Samir, I am just talking to one of my friends on the phone.” “Stop calling me Samir son, you know I don’t like that.” “Yeah, sorry. I know it can get a rise out of you.” “Thomas! I sometimes think that you have a major crush on me. Your mom married me, remember?” “I don’t have a crush on you. Although, it isn’t every day that your stepdad goes around baring his assets to everyone. Would it be all that surprising if another man my age did have a crush on you?” The 43-year-old Egyptian American pauses for a few moments to think about what his 20-year-old stepson is talking about. Thomas became his son when he was 16 after his mother married Samir. They unfortunately divorced a few years later and his Anglo son visits him intermittently, only he doesn’t know that there is someone else that also came over with him. “Another man has a crush on me? Heh, well that isn’t too surprising.” Samir tends to wear very tight clothing in public, showing off his great ass and furry body. He isn’t in great shape, but he has a decent foundation to be. He accidentally showed his cock on a couple of occasions to Thomas, who described it to his 19-year-old college buddy Gino. Since then, the Italian-born jock has made a few trips with Thomas over to the older man’s house. “You know about my close friend Gino? He has something that he wants to give you to eat.” The fit college student punches him in the arm. His deep voice can now be heard. “What the fuck Tom! It wasn’t supposed to be perverted like that.” Samir gets up from his seat in his home gym and walks over towards both young men. He spots them standing beside the doorway to the room. Gino seems a bit embarrassed. “Gino? So, you have a crush on me? Well, I guess that can’t be bad, can it?” He stands in front of them, his tank soaked in sweat, his shorts tight enough to show the crease of his huge bulge and his balding shiny head. He sees the 19-year-old holding what looks like a protein bar and takes it from his hand to start eating it. “Thomas, there is nothing perverted about this, he just wants to give your stepfather something to help his gains. Thanks for the great gesture and wow, this tastes really good. Where did you get it?” “Uh, well I know someone that makes these, Mr. Elmaqi. They have a few extra ingredients in them.” “Ah, well I think I am starting to feel the effects of those extra...mmm...ingredients Gino.” He looks down at his crotch and feels his cock straining to the point that it is about to burst through his shorts. He moans deeply and finishes the bar off. Gino steps back into a wall as Thomas’s stepfather gets closer to him. “How long have you had the hots for me Gino? Did you have a plan to grow me for your pleasure? Well, I am definitely a willing guinea pig.” The Arab man growls as he feels his legs expanding and his arms swelling. He reaches over to feel both of his biceps inflating against his fingers, veins stretching and bulging against them. He is incredibly excited as he feels his cock starting to burst out of the front of his shorts. Both young men are stunned at how big and meaty it is getting. “Ahh fuck boys. My balls are getting so big and heavy too. I am making so much milk for you both. Yeah...that’s right Thomas...you too. Your friend here is making me so fucking horny, and I can’t help but to crave...mmm...yeah...make me BIGGER!” Samir feels his chest expanding as he reaches over to rip his tank open, showing both his growing furry pecs. His flabby gut is now swelling into a thick bubble gut, which he starts to rub with glee. Gino is now starting to feel the Arab man’s expanding upper body and starts to moan to himself. “Yeah Gino, you enjoy my fucking ascension to alpha Dom. I want more size! AHH!” He pulls on the rest of his tank and loves the sound of it ripping as his back grows as wide as the doorway he entered. His ass has now completely destroyed his shorts, which he disposes of promptly. He stands nude in front of both, grunting loudly, as his cock throbs wildly. Gino has now started to lick on Samir’s swollen biceps as the furry Arab beast turns to look at his stepson. “My big mammoth Egyptian cock is waiting for you to enjoy it, Thomas. I know you have seen it and have stared at it in lust.” Thomas is watching it bounce up and down and seems to be in a trance. He is struggling to remember that he is his stepfather as he takes a few gulps and walks up to him. Samir smiles as he bounces his huge pecs and feels his cock leaking. He wraps his free arm around his stepson and pulls him into him to give him a hug. “It is okay Tom. Our relationship doesn’t have to be the same anymore. I don’t feel like this should hamper our...” He stops talking when he feels his son’s hands traveling along his back and chest. Thomas squeezes his stepfather’s huge pecs and makes him sigh in pleasure. It doesn’t take long before their eyes meet, and they kiss each other passionately. Gino has now found his way down to the beast’s huge pole and is massaging it with his mouth. They stop kissing for a few moments so that Samir can watch the Italian worship his rod. “MMM...oh yeah Gino. He really likes you a lot. You are making him want to thank you for your amazing gift to me. Why don’t you get down there too Tommy and help him give you both a nice wet kiss. I think I might enjoy it a bit more.” Thomas gets yanked down to his knees by his friend as they start toying with the older man’s big uncut brown beast. Gino smiles as he lets his buddy take his stepfather’s thick man hood in his hands and is stunned by how much it weighs and by how big Samir’s balls are. “I have to admit son, there is a part of me that really wants to see you enjoy getting me off. This transformation was one of the best moments of my life, but this might be even better, at least for me. It sounds wrong, but we are not blood related, and you do come to see me a lot, which is really great. You two are worthy of my big dick and whatever happens next.” Thomas is now messing with Samir’s cock sheath and is running his tongue along the inside of it. Gino moans as he watches him do this and is petting the Egyptian American's huge quads and calves. His stepson is also playing with the strands of precum that are starting to flow from his cockhead before slowly shoving it in his mouth to get a nice amount of saliva on it. The mature beast whelps in delight as he puts his thick paw on his stepson’s head for a few seconds. “OHH YEAH TOMMY! That is so fucking good buddy. You will make me lose control pretty quickly if you do that much longer. It feels so FUCKING GOOD!” After a few more minutes of making his stepfather squirm, Thomas looks over at Gino and winks as he passes the brown beast over to him so he can gulp on it and moans, tasting the thick gobs of precum as it flows down his throat. He pulls it out and says that he feels tingling in his throat and stomach. Thomas smiles as he looks up at his stepdad and starts to shove his monster down his gullet. “MMM...OHH...YEAH...you are no stranger to this obviously son. Sammy is going to feed you so much...cum...” Samir tweaks both of his big meaty nipples as he feels his big load moving into his cock. The 20-year-old pulls his big meat out just in time to feel himself getting coated in his stepdad’s white flood. Gino points it at himself too as it drenches him too. They both moan as they take turns running their tongues on the big raging shaft drinking the flowing milk and smiling at each other. The big mature beast is incredibly turned on as he looks at both of them covered in his thick cum and helps to get it out of their eyes and nose. “You are both such deviants, you know that? Now I want to see you both change. I know it has to happen, right?” Gino is now getting a concerned look on his face as he clutches his stomach. Samir moans as he helps him to his feet. Thomas has moved over to the side as his Italian friend quickly walks into the gym area. His stepfather waddles by his 20-year-old stepson and drags him in with them. He is holding him against his huge meaty right arm and right pec. “This is so fucking fun and incredibly hot Tommy. I am turning you both into huge freaks. Let’s see how big Gino gets.” The Italian stands a few feet away from them and starts to groan as he looks down and sees his chest and legs starting to expand. (He is wearing his college’s polo shirt, matching gym pants, ankle socks, and sneakers.) The young man is now laughing as he feels his arms and back doing the same in just a matter of seconds. He is not resisting it whatsoever as he hears his muscles stretching and inflating all over his growing frame. “Oh, my gawd Tom, it is the most incredible feeling. I have wanted to get big for years. The guy I got that protein bar from never told me that it would feel like this. This...is...SO FUCKING AWESOME!” As both Samir and Thomas look on, the Egyptian beast starts running his hands on his stepson’s private area and continues to squeeze his thick Arabian bicep on the young man’s face. Gino can see his cock rising in the front of his pants as it expands and starts leaking through the fabric. He then stares eagerly at his inflating biceps as they stretch the sleeves, pushing them further up his arm to his thickening shoulders. His lush black hair is getting thinner as he feels the stubble on his face getting noticeably thicker. “Does this turn you on Tom? I know I am really enjoying it. Your stepfather is the absolute best for turning me into this freak I am becoming.” Thomas sighs as he starts to feel himself trying to grow, but he is not so willing to just let it have its way with his body. (He is also wearing a polo shirt, but without the college logo on it, a pair of gym shorts, and flip flops.) Samir moans as he starts to stroke his big, hefty tool, watching Gino transform and knowing that his 20-year-old stepson is going to start at any moment. The Italian is starting to hit his alpha phase as he lets out several, “OH YEAHS!”, as his voice deepens even further, and the growth hits the pleasurable stage. He grunts in excitement as he hears fabric ripping on his pants and his top. His quads are now spilling out the sides of his shorts as he watches his pecs making a mockery out of the buttoned part of his shirt’s front. Both of his huge black-haired chest mountains are squeezed together and touching his now manlier chin as they gradually tear their way to freedom. He is watching Thomas, seeing him struggle to maintain his composure as he feels his own cock growing in his shorts. “LET IT GO TOM! Look how big I am getting. There won’t be a single person in my family that will recognize me now. I absolutely LOVE IT! OH...YEAH...” He grunts as his feet blast out of his sneakers and his socks disintegrate under the size of his growing legs and calves. He laughs as his huge cock tears through his pants and squirts a few jets of precum all over Samir’s workout equipment. The older beast moans as he pulls Thomas over to where the Italian beast is. The huge Egyptian puts his free hand on Gino’s back and feels it getting wider as the 19-year-old genetic freak’s shirt rips more and more with each additional inch of muscle expansion. The young beast tears his pants and shirt off revealing his huge and hairy frame to both of them. His beautiful greenish-blue eyes turn to look at both as he smiles directly at Thomas. He can see the fatigue on his best friend’s face as he pushes Samir’s arm away from him for the time being. He pulls the 20-year-old into his enormous arms, flexing his 24” cannons around his best friend’s sweaty back, and is trying to calm him down for the time being. “Tom...look me in the eyes. Don’t you want to get huge and powerful like me?” “I... uh...good gawd you are getting so massive Gino. Your man tits are literally going to smother me. I... I think I do want to, but there is a part of me that is really afraid.” “Just grow brother. I want to see you turn into a mass monster like me. Then, we can both take turns on your stepfather. That was the plan, right?” Samir moans as he hears Gino saying these things and shoots several more jets of cum all over the two young men. The Italian hulk yells in delight as he sees and feels his close friend starting to swell against him. Thomas now has his expanding arms wrapped around his best friend’s huge torso as they begin to test the limits of his sleeves. He can also feel his back cracking as he starts to get even taller. His swelling feet are now starting to smash his flip flops to bits. “OH, FUCK YEAH TOM! Embrace the hulk within you. You won’t regret any of this.” The growing beast has now started to growl as his inflating pecs and rapidly swelling back start ripping through his polo. The two other behemoths moan loudly watching him get freaky huge. His quads are now destroying his shorts as his calves double in size in seconds. Gino has now leaned in to start rubbing on his hulk buddy’s mountainous chest and is kissing him on the lips. Thomas is now growing a thick, brownish layer of fur on his face and body as he gleefully starts lifting his friend in the air. His shorts are now falling off him as he reveals his mammoth tool, which is now at least 11x7. Samir rips the rest of his stepson’s top off as he gets behind him and starts to massage Thomas’s huge glutes with his big Egyptian tool. The swelling beast stops kissing Gino to turn his head to speak to his stepfather. “What do you think you are doing, Samir?” His voice is now incredibly deep and masculine, which is exciting his Arab stepfather to no end. “OH...FUCK...Tommy...you are making me crazy right now. I have to conquer your gorgeous ass. It is calling to me.” The huge beast laughs as he arches his big butt down to let Samir enter him. “You are totally responsible for what you are about to do to me then, old man. I want you both inside me. Let’s make this happen.” He grunts loudly as he feels his stepfather’s big brown cock sliding inside him. He starts kissing Gino again as he grinds against the Egyptian’s huge man meat, who is in absolute heaven. It isn’t long before he feels Samir’s cum filling his insides. He is now slowly stroking his best friend’s big tool to prepare him for entry inside him as well. “OH SAMIR! You have been a really...bad...daddy... You are now turning me into a literal muscle god.” Thomas is now starting to grow again as his stepfather sighs feeling his son’s hole loosen up around his big penis. Gino lets go of his friend as he steps back a little to watch in awe as his best friend inflates even larger. The lust is evident in the beast’s voice when he repeats, “Bigger...YEAH...BIGGER...FUCK YES...MORE...Put your big dick inside me too Gino. Fill me up and I will feed you both my god seed.” Gino rushes over and squeezes his big rod in with Samir’s as the two beasts moan feeling their tools rubbing against each other. It isn’t long before the Italian hulk unloads inside Thomas, which prompts him to expand even bigger. The godlike muscle monster is now getting close to hitting the ceiling with his huge hands as he laughs hearing the room creaking. “You are both beyond worthy of my big...fat...load. I can’t be a god all by myself here. Gino...let me bathe you in my boys.” Thomas pulls their cocks out of his sloppy hole and turns around to slowly stroke his massive 18x12 schlong above his best friend’s head. After just a couple of minutes, Gino can feel himself getting drenched in the beast’s white rain. He quickly starts slurping it down his throat and feels himself growing rapidly. Samir is trying to get some of it too as he starts scooping it off the inflating Italian beast. “HAHA! Oh yeah Samir...enjoy the rush of growing into a monster.” The Egyptian laughs hysterically feeling himself swelling bigger as the room struggles to maintain its shape. The three gigantic hulks are now about to explode out of the walls. After Samir finishes his growth spurt which has him reaching nearly 9’ tall and over 550 pounds, he makes eye contact with the other monsters, and they knock some of the walls down in the house. The feeling of drywall and tiles hitting their tough skin excites the three hulks greatly as they playfully continue to destroy the property. In the distance, Gino can hear other incredibly deep voices from across the city. Thomas smiles and grabs his stepfather to drag him over to where his Italian best friend is standing. The three monsters, which weigh a combined 1800 pounds, and are between 9-10' feet tall, have their arms around each other and kiss for a few moments before making a few comments. “Can you hear them, Tom?” “Holy shit, I can Gino. There are more of us then?” “I hope there is another hulk like me boys.” “That would be awesome, Samir. One daddy is great, but two is even better.” “Wha...whoa...that looks like...FUCK YEAH...it is Randolph.” “OH...I know him. He told you about the protein bar then?” “Yep. It looks like Jake is with him and... mmm...a hot older daddy.” Samir notices the older beast and is leaking all over the ground. “I see him boys. Let’s go show them a good time.” “Absolutely Samir. Come on Gino. We are bigger and stronger than them, I guarantee it.” “Heh, no doubt about that Tom.” The three beasts finish disintegrating Samir’s house and start walking towards the other hulks. What do you think will happen now?

Marcus struggled to put his pants back on now that his stomach bulged with Jason's seed. He wasn't exactly sure what the plan was from here but going to lecture was absolutely out of the question with the huge load that the enormous well-dressed stud had deposited inside him. Marcus shuddered and felt his ass clench with need as he remembered the feeling of the alpha's huge cock pounding his prostate and making him cum harder than he had in years. He didn't even need to touch his own cock to ejaculate, he had merely orgasmed untouched, spewing his load in the air and onto the desks behind him. Marcus carefully stretched his shirt out and managed to cover his cummy tummy and finally got his pants up over his legs, leaving the button and fly undone. He tugged the bottom of his shirt as far down as he could and waddled slowly out of the side classroom towards the stairwell. He kept a watchful eye on his surroundings as he strode, hoping no one would catch him while he was indisposed. With great difficulty (and a bit of luck) Marcus skulked out of the building and slowly made his way off campus towards AAA's fraternity house. The sun was high in the sky by the time he arrived at the rustic three story house and hurriedly knocked on the door. The sound of heavy feet grew louder, and the door swung open to reveal another massive muscular frat brother wearing nothing but lose sweatpants. The dark-skinned stud was built like a brick shit house, standing close to six feet six and absolutely shredded with defined muscle. While he wasn't as dense with muscle as Jason was, the man was significantly defined and chiseled looking from every angle. The hulking black brother was gorgeous, he had long intricate braided hair, a thick and neatly trimmed full beard, and two crystal blue eyes looked took one look at Marcus before speaking. "Sup?" He asked with a friendly trill to his voice, his voice was soft and light for someone so huge and threatening looking. "Hey, uh. Well. I met one of your brothers a few hours ago and now..." Marcus gestured to his midsection and blushed with embarrassment. The extremely generous dose of cum was still deep inside him and his bulging abdomen couldn't be denied. The large black stud broke out into a smirk. "Say no more. C'mon in." The frat bro stepped to the side and invited Marcus to come inside with a welcoming wave of his huge hand. Marcus gladly stepped over the threshold and noticed that it was easier than he expected. His shirt still stretched over his cum full stomach bit it was a smidge looser than before he walked off campus. The bulging black god closes the door behind him and turned around sharply to eye Marcus with a questioning look, almost sizing him up, before seemingly coming to a conclusion. "So who stuffed you? Ryan? Or maybe Ashton?" The muscle beast asked smiling warmly at his new guest, braids dangling down the side of his head." "Uh, no. Jason." Marcus confirmed sheepishly. "Damn. Shoulda guessed he'd be bring us some new blood. That big bastards been pumping two or three brothers every night. Figures he would start taking his show on the road." Marcus almost choked with incredulity. "Seriously? There's no way." "Yeah. He's one of our oldest members and one of the biggest dudes in the house. He can fuck for hours at a time with that bull cock of his." The now visibly excited bodybuilder reached into his gray sweats and massaged his own thickening cock. The outline of his huge manhood was quickly apparent through the thin fabric of his shorts as the stud grew hard at the thought of his frat brother's sexual escapades. He inadvertently began to stroke his dick through his shorts right in front of Marcus, a loan moan reverberated through his chest as he grew more excited. "C'mon man. Follow me. We gotta let that magic jizz do its job." The enormous ebony hunk led his new brother around to the back of the stairs and opened an unremarkable door that swung forward and revealed a descending set of stairs into the basement. Marcus heard sounds of metal clanking and loud grunts as he descended the surprisingly long set of stairs and entered a large and dimly lit makeshift home gym. All around him were various weight machines and work out equipment along with full length wall mirrors, benches and weights scattered haphazardly around the space. Two other hulking muscled figures were already exercising, their massive bodies shining with sweat in the light that beamed from a single overhead light. The first of the two, a tall long haired blonde, set down a pair of 80 pound dumbbells as he heard footsteps approach. "Ty! Morning you sexy bastard." Thor practically cheered, throwing his arms out wide and displaying his bulging chest and arms for the newcomers to the space. He embraced the hulking giant easily and the two gave each other a quick but passionate kiss, the two massive men feeling up each other's bodies. Marcus felt his eyebrows raise as the two studs passionately kissed and groped the other. The embrace quickly evolved into something more sexual, their bulky muscled bodies bumped together as they pressed and pulled, grabbing hold of pecs, arms, and thighs, their hands eventually meeting, then sliding up their partner's brief clad crotches. "Whenever you boys stop tongue fucking, I need a spotter." The other man called out from nearby, busy at work preparing to bench what looked like several hundred pounds. This man was well built but not as stacked as Thor and Ty were, yet his hard muscles were very obvious. He was a man cut, deeply, finely, purposefully. His dark hair was shaggy and damp with sweat, his skin tanned and perfect. His almond shaped eyes locked onto Marcus and he winked, flashing a bright smile. "Who's the new blood?" Thor broke his attention away from Ty and stared at Marcus's bulging middle again, letting out a deep rumbling chuckle. "Damn. Two new bros in as many days? We're growing quicker than I thought. What's your name?" The giant blonde asked casually as picked up a pair of 100 lb dumbbells and started curling like it was a normal thing to do. Marcus stared at the twin balls of ripped muscle with envy and arousal as Thor casually blasted his biceps with the giant pair of dumbbells. "Marcus." He answered, mesmerized. "Jason fucked him good. Full to the brim with his spunk." Ty added as walked into position to spot. The blonde smirked. "Niiiiice. Welcome, to the house man. Name's Thor." "Andy." the third hunk introduced, grinning at Marcus as he began to lift his chosen load. His chiseled rippling muscles flexed and shone in the low hanging lights. Andy began grunting as he moved through his reps, pushing against the massive weights with surprising ease. After a few minutes he racked the weight and asked Ty to load on even more for his next set. He spread his legs slightly and adjusted his position to the new weight, his hefty cock easily discernible under the clinging cotton of his gym shorts. The alpha hunk forced the weight up and down in controlled flexion, showing off his considerable strength while Ty stood over him ready to intervene if needed. His corded powerful arms seemed to strain as they lifted the heavy weight with more effort than before and his steely dark eyes were locked on the bar as he concentrated his efforts. He continued like this for a few minutes before racking again and asking for even more weight. Ty obliged and the process continued, Andy getting progressively more flushed and sweatier as he reached his max weight. Marcus stood, transfixed, as he watched the display of pure strength. He felt himself get warm again as the erotic display reached a fever pitch and Andy racked the ungodly heavy bar over his head with assistance from Ty. His breathing came out in ragged pants but his face was a mask of intense excitement and he jumped up from the bench to shout and laugh with triumph. He flexed his big arms as he roared with triumph. "FUCK YEA! NEW PR! 300 pounds! How do you like me now?" He laughed as he beat his fists on his chest, making his pecs, and his abdominals danced and spasm beneath his glistening skin. Marcus eyed the muscular form before him as Andy high fived and hugged Ty, both bros excited at Andy's personal victory. He was so enraptured he didn't hear footsteps approaching from behind him. "You look excited, Marcus." Thor cooed from close behind. Marcus felt the giant's warm hands fall on his shoulders and slowly work their way down to his distended stomach just above his ever growing hard on. The firm yet gentle rubbing sent tingles down Marcus's spine. "Don't you want to be like that? Huge, powerful, sexy? " Thor asked sexily, planting a soft kiss on the smaller man's neck. Marcus shuddered, his body relaxing into the new embrace. "You've got so much of Jason's alpha seed stuffed inside you that I bet you'll get bigger than Andy. You could go up to 220, maybe 240 pounds of shredded muscle." Marcus inhaled, exhilarated and increasingly horny as Thor continued to whisper sexy promises in his ear. "All you gotta do is lift." Thor suddenly stopped his ministrations and deposited a small 20lb dumbbell in Marcus' hand. The smaller man was briefly taken aback by Thor's revelation but before he knew it the pumped alpha frat bro was nudging him gently towards the mirror so he could get a good look at himself. "Just start slow." Ty advised from his spot against the wall, arms folded as he observed his bro handle the newbie. Marcus gripped and felt the weight a few times before slowly starting to curl one. With each lift he could feel his heart pumping a little faster, his blood flowing a bit more freely. After half a dozen curls or so it felt noticeably lighter in his hand and when he finally put the weight back down, he saw that his bicep was looking a bit fuller. He casually flexed his arm and was shocked when the small ball of muscle suddenly bulged and blatantly stood out from his arm. "Holy fuck, this is real." Marcus blurted out. The remaining body builders exploded with laughter, clearly amused by his shock. Marcus wasted no time and did the same number of curls with his other arm and couldn't help but exclaim with surprise as that arm also filled out in all the right places. "Holy shit." "Doesn't that just feel amazing?" Thor asks him, smiling at the smaller man. He placed a big warm hand on Marcus's stomach. "And you hardly used any. We gotta get you something heavier." Thor strode across the basement towards a large rack of kettlebells and pulled out a 40 pound one from the bottom of the rack and handed it to Marcus. "Let's start with something a little more well-rounded." Thor directed Marcus to begin with kettle bell swings that work both legs, glutes and back. Each swing up filled Marcus with more sexual arousal as his body began to mass greater amounts of muscle. Each squat and swing made him feel stronger and firmer, his legs and ass clenched with each motion. He could feel his tight bubble butt begin to swell as new striations of muscle absorbed Jason's seed through the exercise. After a handful of swings his legs and ass had firmed up nicely and began to form a well-defined bubble butt and thick tree trunk thighs. Each swing would have previously been a difficult struggle for Marcus but as he progressed he felt them getting significantly easier, as if the iron suddenly weighed less. Marcus finished his swings and dropped the weight with a thud. His stomach was definitely smaller now but his thighs, calves and ass really stood out from his slender frame and jutted out in a nice firm perky way. He reached down to touch his round butt and was surprised to find them rock solid and full of new thick muscle. "Fuckin' A, this is amazing." Marcus marveled, standing up straight and admiring the bulging rock like calf muscles. "Fucking hot, right? Now let's do your chest ." Thor declared. Marcus nodded and Thor steered him to an inclined bench that faced the mirrored wall. Marcus lay back against the bench, angling his torso with Thor's instruction so his chest would get maximum emphasis during the exercise. The blonde stud presented Marcus with two 50-pound dumbbells which Marcus could barely hold let alone lift. He struggled to keep them placed on his legs as he gripped them with all his might. He watched his reflection in front of him as Thor's hulking form slid behind him, his huge hands covered his own and helped stabilize them in a neutral position. Thor smiled; the gorgeous man had a knowing twinkle in his eye. "Trust me. This is gonna be wild." Marcus breathed deep breath and with incredible concentration and vigor he began to lift the weights off his thighs with both hands and bring them up over his shoulders as he attempted an incline press. Thor assisted him with the form, using his own grip to stabilize the weights as they rose into place above the smaller man's head. "One." Marcus felt the warm tingling sensation spread throughout his upper torso from his pecs to his shoulders. He lowered the weights back down to rest at shoulder level and immediately went into another repetition, allowing the warm tingling to build in his chest and arms as he pushed upwards again. "Two." There was noticeable extra weight in his arms now as he struggled to lower the bulky weights down, the burning sensation spreading up to his arms and forearms as he continued the repetitions. Thor smiled as he noticed the smaller man beginning to take over the exercise, clearly finding pleasure in watching him develop as his arms and chest expanded and thickened with new hard muscle. "Three. " To Marcus's surprise his arms and chest came back up into the neutral position with relative ease, he rested for a second and glanced towards the mirror and saw that his chest and arms were developing rapidly. The change wasn't dramatic, but his arms and shoulders were filling out a bit more, his traps popping against his shoulders while his chest was bulkier, more defined, and appeared much firmer than before he started. Marcus felt his heart leap in his chest with excitement and lust as the cum stuffed inside him worked its magic. "Four." Marcus hardly needed Thor's help this time around, he expertly guided the weight back up in a flowing movement that allowed him to easily reach the top of his rep. The huge hulking blonde remained behind him and as he finished planted his powerful beefy hands against his freshly developed pecs and squeezed them appreciatively. Marcus squirmed under the touch, an instant involuntary reaction to the warm delightful feeling of pleasure. The stud's hot breath brushed against his neck as the muscular giant massaged his upper body. "Five." Marcus felt his cock twitch as he continued his exertions. The feeling in his arms and chest was overwhelmingly him with pleasure as each movement of his arms and pecs swelled his muscles bigger and bigger, making his torso wider and more imposing with each and every stroke. Thor softly moaned as he watched and felt his new brother pump up his body with superhuman strength. "Six." Marcus focused on his reflection and could see that he was looking wider and more defined through his tight shirt. As he had exercised his cum full stomach had reduced in size and the shirt was no longer tight in his midriff but was now tight in his arms and shoulders. Guessing where this was heading, Marcus dropped the weights and quickly shucked his shirt, gawking at his new bulging form. His arm and chest were significantly thicker than when he had started, his bulging pecs ballooning outward with his thick nipples beginning to point downward. His rounded shoulders and newly bulging traps looked incredibly defined as he breathed heavily. His cock was now getting hard, visibly stretching out his pants as his body developed more. The horny stud immediately picked up the weights again and continued his set. "Seven" Andy and Ty began to turn their attention to Marcus now, their faces clouded with lust as they witness him pump up in real time. His growth was slower now, he could tell that his body wasn't challenged by this weight any more, but his body retained its pumped vascular appearance, making his definition stand out. Andy grabbed some heavier weights and circled in front of Marcus, depositing two 75-pound dumbbells on the ground in front of him. The newest stud quickly flung his previous iron out to his sides and quickly grabbed the heavier set, eager for another challenge. "Eight" Thor was twisting his nipples and laying kisses on his shoulders from behind, his massive beefy form pressing down on him, adding to Marcus’ arousal. Marcus thrust the heavy dumbbells up towards the ceiling with more difficulty, feeling his arms and chest swell again. The growth restarted in full and cock pulsed with delight. He held his arms up after reaching the apex of the lift, holding a vertical position as the delicious mixture of sexual arousal and strength traveled through him. He grunted and held his arms stiff, his eyes fixed on his muscled reflection, his torso so wide and powerful, his face a grimace of exertion and need. With a ripping sound Marcus' cock tore through his pants and his new body flushed with heat. His cock was looking harder than he'd ever seen it before and was practically dripping with excitement. Andy wasted no time and rushed to his knees between Marcus's thick legs, stripping him of the tattered remains of his pants and devoured the cock with his beautiful mouth. Marcus could feel the delicious suction surrounding his member and a swirl of his tongue expertly tease at his swollen mushroom. As Marcus lifted the weight his muscles filled with more mass became even harder while his dick swelled to full mast deep in Andy's throat. The sensation of burning and tingling was spreading again from his abdomen down to his loins. Marcus gave in to his arousal as he plowed harder into Andy's face, sending the man’s face down to his balls as his crotch pushed upwards in a feral motion. "NINE." Marcus lifted his arms and bucked his hips faster, increasing his size yet again as his orgasm was building, coiling like a spring. Andy's sucks quickened as he felt his mouth began to stretch as it fought to keep pace with Marcus's increasingly larger cock. Marcus looked up into the mirror again and saw himself looking like a true stud, his huge ham hawk arms lifting the weights while his thick thigs and tight ass bucked against Andy’s handsome face. Marcus could see his chest was wider with deep separation and sharper lines than just a few minutes earlier. His shoulders were just as sculpted, his arms and biceps thicker, rounder, larger and more imposing, more intimidating. Marcus' entire body had developed, his frame was now taller and wider, making him truly brutish, a testament to his new masculinity. His cock felt like it was stretching with each lift, filling out Andy's talented mouth, engorging with blood and stiffening with arousal. "T-TEN!!! OH FUCK!" He dropped the two weights and his engorged arms grasped Andy's shaggy head, furiously fucking his throat, gripping hard, slamming fast, chasing the waves of pleasure building as his muscles continued to grow and thicken. His cock felt enormous now, pulsing and pounding with erotic electricity as a tight pressure built in his balls as they churned and prepared to empty their load. "Fuck! FUUUUCKKK." With a final grunt Marcus came hard, firing huge volleys of jizz down Andy's throat. He rocked forward, his sweat-soaked huge body coursing with sensations and powerful bursts of pleasure that overwhelmed him, making him cry out. He fired four, five, six, seven violent bursts directly into Andy's throat. The shaggy stud merely gripped tighter on Marcus's thighs, deepthroating and sucking the newest stud for all he was worth. "Hoooolly fucking shit." Marcus panted with ecstasy. His hips slowed and finally came to a stop as Andy finished downing his seed. The newest Alpha slowly withdrew his cock from Andy's smiling lips and gawked in shock as he saw his fully erect and monstrous manhood with his own eyes. His cock was now close to ten inches, thicker than his forearm and throbbing with pent up heat. Thick veins covered his manhood and swelled with each beat of his heart. He had never been more aroused in his life, he wanted more. He needed more. As if on cue, Ty and Thor were all over him. The two men let their hands roam over Marcus' new body, squeezing, groping, feeling up every new ounce of muscle that the smaller man had gained. The two giants worshiped Marcus' tits, teasing and fondling his engorged nipples as the stud stood up from the bench. Thor circled around and planted a firm kiss on Marcus' mouth, wrapping his thick arms around his new bro and embracing his huge body. Ty planted kisses down the back of Marcus' rippling shoulders, following down his spine until he reached his round perky ass. In a moment Ty had pried apart the cheeks and began lapping at the rim before him. Marcus melted into Thor's embrace and gasped as Tyler probed deep into his muscular rim with his skilled tongue. He had never felt so turned on in all of his life, his insides ached with an unquenchable yearning for lust. A fresh round of precum leaked from his cock and spilled onto the floor, forming a growing puddle of sexual arousal. With Thor's tongue in his mouth and Ty's tongue in his ass, Marcus felt his body ripple with pleasure and his cock pulse angrily, feeling more full of heat and energy than he thought he could handle. "You're almost done. I bet you've got just enough left in there for one more growth spurt." Thor observed, letting his hands run down to Marcus' abdomen, feeling the small bump of cum still nestled deep inside him, underneath his growing eight pack. Marcus nodded and breathlessly replied, "I need it. I have to get bigger." Thor broke free of the newest stud's grip and wheeled the bench to face Marcus. He quickly flattened it and then turned to face his new bro, a teasing twinkle in his eye. Marcus felt the heat rising in his cock again and moaned as Ty spread his cheeks even further, delving his face deeper into the tight muscle. Thor straddled the bench and began a quick flexing show for his new bro, drawing Marcus' lusty attention to his overly bulging pecs and biceps. Next the giant muscle stud shifted positions and laid back on the bench, displaying his toned beefy ass in a very clear invitation. Marcus watched the small hole wink at him, begging for attention. Ty's stimulation finally ceased as he saw his bro spreadeagled on the bench, ready to get fucked like no tomorrow. He and Andy stepped backwards and began to stroke themselves, knowing they were about see a real show. "C'mon man. You know you want to." Marcus didn't wait, he straddled the bench immediately and hiked up Thor’s beautiful legs up to his shoulders and spread the huge man’s legs wider, prying open the two rounded cheeks of Thor's ass. Marcus felt his huge cock throb as he settled at the entrance of the blonde's amazing ass. "What are you waiting for? A written invitation?" Thor chided. Marcus positioned the head of his obelisk right on the waiting hole and slowly, cautiously, pushed forward. Both men cried out in a mix of pain and satisfaction as Marcus felt his massive cock slowly enter the tight confines. As his diamond hard member slid deep inside the tight ring of muscle the bulky blonde threw his head back and roared with pleasure. Thor pushed back against the obscene invasion, welcoming the intrusion, increase the tightness around Marcus' cock. It felt unimaginably good, it felt as though his body was burning up as pleasure coursed through him. Within a few seconds Marcus bottomed out and grunted with pleasure. "Oh fuck, now that's what I'm talking about." Thor groaned. Feeling more confident, Marcus began to rock in and out of the huge power bottom, driving his manhood in and out of the alpha in quick sawing thrusts. It was heaven, being inside Thor felt every bit as good as he hoped it would. He gritted his teeth and began to pump faster and deeper, slamming his cock harder with each thrust. Just then Marcus felt himself growing once more, this time his cock felt like it was growing thicker, sending a new wave of blood into his already thick shaft and spreading Thor's tight hole even more. A wave of bliss spread over Marcus' body as he felt his entire body swell with muscle as he plowed harder and harder into the larger muscle beast beneath him. "Oh god. Fuck. I feel so big." Marcus breathlessly panted, absentmindedly squeezing one Thor's legs simultaneously and feeling up his own body with his other hand. There was a unique way his body felt, full and heavy and incredibly powerful. Hard and tight. Full of testosterone. He raised one of his thick arms to flex it in front of Thor's smiling face, watching his arm swell with raw power and vascularity. He looked into the mirror and gasped at his reflection. He had shifted from a skinny and lightly muscled college boy to a fully developed hunk with the body of a sex god. Marcus was now a mountain of hard lines and rippling muscle. His waist was nearly as thick as Thor's was and he had visibly grown another couple inches in height. His abs were now so heavily defined he could perfectly trace each rigid curve with his pinky finger. Marcus ran his hands down his chest, his fingers lovingly tracing his gorgeously defined pecs, eight pack and tight waist. He felt intoxicating tingles of pleasure course through his body as he admired his massive body, barely able to comprehend the transformation he had just endured. "Fuck. Cum inside me bro. I'm so fucking close." Thor's voice interrupted Marcus' exploration, begging Marcus to fill him up and use the last of the seed kept captive in his gut. Marcus stopped flexing his obscene arms and leaned his massive form down to slam down harder into the waiting stud, intent on granting his wish. His newly strengthened arms made it easy brace against the top of the bench and lean his massive torso closer, maximizing his force as he filled Thor out, causing the blonde to pant and moan with renewed enthusiasm. "Harder!" Marcus rammed him so hard he bounced up and down on the bench. His balls swung heavily and with each thrust smacked against Thor's huge ass, sending sharp jolts of pleasure up his body, signaling just how full of seed his huge nuts were. Marcus' thrusts became more irregular and erratic as his handle on his orgasm began to slip. "F-Fuck. Y-your ass feels so fucking good. I-I'm gonna..!" "Look at me." Time seemed to slow as Thor's sultry voice washed over him. The blonde god was smiling, sweat and precum had started to pool across his muscular chest. The smell of sex and sweat permeated the room and charged him with electric sexuality. The god then raised both of his mammoth sized biceps into a mirror image, both fists curled, filling them with huge corded veins that practically jumped out of his skin, defining their immensity. The larger muscle beast then squeezed his pumped arms into a violently powerful double bicep flex for the man filling his insides. Marcus watched with reverence and desire as Thor's biceps visibly swelled right before his eyes, the muscles growing from thick to huge, making the blonde's body look larger than life. Thor's colossal legs then wrapped around Marcus' still pistoning hips and closed around him like a vice, squeezing him tightly against the bigger muscle god. Marcus' last bounds of control faded as he stared directly into his alpha's eyes as Thor rumbled. "Fuckin' breed me, bro." With a final harsh thrusts Marcus finally hammered himself home home, buried his painfully hard cock as deep into Thor's clutching asshole as he could, and exploded. Tremors rocked his body as ecstasy flooded his entire mass. His cock, now diamond hard, pulsed in violent waves as his hard hefty nads unloaded his pent up seed deep into the confines of Thor's greedy hole. With each convulsion the blond stud's hole grew tighter, twitching with pleasure, milking Marcus for all his worth. Not a split second later, Thor's orgasm followed. His thick turgid cock rocketed out its thick bursts between the both of them, painting the two huge studs white with thick sticky seed that ran between each crevice of their chiseled muscles. Marcus gripped Thor's huge dong and stroked it furiously and watched his seed launch so far it painted the gym's mirrors. Thor’s thunderous moans showed his approval and tightened his grip on Marcus' still humping waist, making him whimper with delight. Marcus' orgasm seemed to last forever. Each blast sent new waves of warm sexual release throughout his body, stimulating every fiber of muscle in his rippling frame. He closed his eyes and grit his teeth in pleasurable pain as he poured so much into his frat bro that he felt his own cum pulse out of Thor's tight hole and dripped down his legs onto the gym floor. Even with his eyes closed he could tell his arms were swelling slightly larger with each additional ejaculation into the alpha hunk beneath him. His legs and back also stretched slightly as the last of Jason's cum was absorbed into his taut straining body. Marcus let his gaze drift back to his exhausted reflection and took in the sight of a breathtakingly large hulk of perfectly cut muscle. His chest and arms were absolutely monstrous, his mountainous shoulders jutted proudly from each side as his superwide back seemed to stretch for ages. He made his abs ripple as he ran his hands over his stomach again, now hard and flexed and clearly outlined into eight deep slabs of rock hard muscle. His swollen rippling thighs stood planted on either side of the bench, flexing with raw power as he supported his new looming form over Thor's spent body. Marcus felt his balls give one final loud throb as his dick gave its very last ejaculation deep inside the blonde stud, his twitching hole hungrily accepting the final offering of cream. The huge muscled blonde let out a huge groan and his legs released Marucs from their grip. "Fuuuuuuck man. No one's fucked me like that in years. That was incredible." Marcus stared at the god laid out in front of him, the powerful alpha had never looked so handsome as he did naked, dripping in cum and trembling slightly with post orgasmic chills. His muscles were pumped beyond belief from the exertion and surprisingly his abs were as tight as when they had started, showing no signs of the cum he had just absorbed like a starved man drinks water. Marcus extracted his cock from Thor's ass and felt a little shocked that he was still completely rigid, despite emptying an almost unbelievably vast quantity of cum into his new brother. His cock was now close to 11 inches and still felt just as eager as it had been, ready for its next fuck. Thor stretched his entire body and suddenly sat up from the bench, his signature smile spreading across his handsome face again. While side by side Marcus could tell that while he had grown substantially, he still wasn’t as big or heavy as Thor was. The blonde smiled knowingly and winked as Marcus eyes ran him up and down. "Welcome to Alpha Alpha Alpha! You're going to love this place." The blonde sex monster boomed. Thor turned to face Ty and Andy who had busted their own copious loads all over themselves and the surrounding machinery as they had watched the spectacle. Marcus turned and looked the two studs over. They were both smiling widely as if watching the intense intercourse had not sated their lust, but had only reignited their desires. They were studying his frame with hunger, their eyes greedily taking in the giant amounts of hard muscle gained from his growth spurts, and were not hiding the fact that they were rock hard and ready for more. Andy placed a hand on his manhood and Ty spread his legs. Thor turned to face Marcus, a devilish twinkle in his eye. "Whaddya say man? Round two?" *** Finally found the will (and the lube) to finish part five and realized how long this has gotten. For anyone curious the word doc is 41 pages long and just shy for 24,000 words. I think I'll start adding some smaller more character driven parts up next, maybe expand up on the greater lore of the frat. I'm also going to start adding some more AI generated images to help you all better picture what I do. Hope y'all enjoy!

Always wishing we could read more stories with Victor. Alas, the author hasn’t visited this site since years. BTW, this is how I like to imagine Victor:

Twenty-Two Months I easily pinned his arms to the floor and rubbed my hard cock up and down his cement-like, cobbled abs, the tip of his own stiff rod poking into my balls every time I moved downward. My hard shaft and balls loving how his stomach could quickly bring me to the brink of orgasm. The big man grunted from the effort he was having to use to try and get his arms up off the rug. He strained hard and got them a half-inch in the air before I slammed them back down. My gaping dick slit emited a bubble of pre-cum as it scraped against the ridges of his hard, perfectly molded abdominals, the cum making a slip-n-slide in his perfect fur-trail that ran up the middle of the bumps. I squeezed my monstrous thighs at his side just so I could hear him moan from the slight pain, but mostly from the display of power my legs now possessed. He appreciated it when I reminded him of how strong I had become. My upper legs were now thicker than his mid-section, something he could feel as I tightened them – he didn’t even need to look down. It’s been a few weeks since I discovered I was now strong enough to overpower him. It had happened by accident. One morning he decided to wake me up by slamming his body down on top of me in bed – having an urge to fill me with protein. I had awakened with a start and reacted without even thinking – shrugging him off my body and quickly jumping on top of him. We were now wrestling a lot, since I had grown big enough to give him a challenge, so he instantly went on the defensive. I had my equally massive body smashing his against the mattress and he went to push me off. I tensed my muscles and made myself as heavy as I could. His attempt to shove me off of him was met with resistance – something neither of us were used to. It took a few seconds for my mind to realize what was happening, but he instantly shot into that manly half-smile and doubled his efforts to push me away from him. The shock of what was happening allowed him to get my body a half of foot off of him, but I quickly realized what was happening and shoved myself back down – hard . . . forcing the wind out of his body. “Not today muscle Frankendaddy!” My voice was not harsh. I merely spoke in a tone that matched my new body. That moment wasn’t about dominating Frankendaddy and I knew it would never be about that. I was merely showing my mentor – the man who had created the muscled beast I had become – how much I had grown and how much stronger my muscles made me. I wanted him to be rewarded for his incredible devotion to my changes. The elder man’s cock had never shot as hard as quickly as it did at that moment. I instantly realized this had been the moment my Frankendaddy had been waiting for. This had been the goal of all of his work . . . all of his dedication. As he had struggled against my now stronger arms, legs, and body, he had released the most intense load of cum in his entire life. I could feel the pelting of hot juice shooting up between our bodies as my muscle daddy realized his muscle creation was now perfect. From that moment onward, I was treated differently. I became less of an object to mold or perfect and slipped into the role of a partner or equal. Frankendaddy began to view me in an entirely new way and a few nights later he had told me it was time for me have the pleasure of his ass – a part of him that had never been conquered before. As he informed me of this new development something in my brain shifted – causing a new awareness of my entire body to suddenly develop, as well. I instantly saw myself differently – as if I had reached the finish line after running a marathon. I knew I would continue to grow and work out hard, but my brain accepted that I was now everything Frankendaddy had hoped for . . . planned for . . . desired. I was totally his creation and I would be indebted to him forever. I fully became his massive muscled beast in that moment – and we both realized it. The manly half-smile had been more gorgeous than ever when he looked at me. “I will not give myself to you willingly, pup. You will have to conquer me to be rewarded with my ass.” Suddenly, I was aware of every bulging muscle on my body, every blood-bumping vein, and every incredible ounce of strength housed within me. I no longer thought of my potential. I only thought of what I had become. I accepted my new status – given simply because I had reached a certain massiveness. My new size and power released a confidence that could not have been foreseen . . . could not have even been imagined. My pride in my muscles swelled to equal their hugeness. It was not a bullying cockiness that overwhelmed me . . . it was merely an awareness that I was enough. I was my Frankendaddy’s fully-realized creation and that made me hold my enormous body in a new way. It made me see myself as complete . . .as powerful . . . as the beast my creator saw when he looked at me. I was created in his image and I had now surpassed my mentor. The sex that had immediately followed had been so intense, so uncontrolled that furniture had been broken, bodies had been bruised, and Frankendaddy’s ass had been taken in a way that must have resembled what it was like when two monstrous lions fought. When my dick head penetrated his manly, tight hole the heavens had opened up and the elder muscleman had cried out in a deep roar that seemed to shake the foundation of the house. I had, in turn, suddenly felt invincible . . . god-like . . . more of a man than I could have ever dreamed of. I knew, at that moment, I had become everything Frankendaddy had ever fantasized about. I was more his than ever before. I was now the perfection he knew I would someday reach. I pounded more cum out of him than he had ever thought possible. And now it was a few weeks after that glorious day and nothing had lessened . . . nothing had changed. I waddled beastlike around the brownstone with not a stitch of clothing on. Frankendaddy was perpetually hard and said it was because of the way I carried my huge body now – the confidence that I exuded in everything I did. I flexed my muscles constantly – without even thinking about it. I simply liked making them tighten and bulge – to swell bigger than I could have ever imagined. I liked having to turn sideways to go through doorways, having to be gentle when I sat in chairs, and feeling my muscleman’s eyes following me constantly. I took his ass numerous times a day, but I offered mine up, as well. The thrill of being fucked by Frankendaddy was equal to the thrill of pounding his tight-as-hell hole. When we did leave the house I would carefully tug on a skin-tight shirt and pair of shorts – always needing the help of my creator – and marvel at the shocked faces and gawking stares I would receive from anyone that saw me. It felt like I was a giant rhino suddenly sauntering down the street or walking into a room. There was no way people could avoid noticing me. I was just too huge. And all of that brought us to this morning – twenty-two months after being chosen by Frankendaddy and having returned from the courthouse an hour earlier after the judge jokingly proclaimed us two married muscle beasts – with a definite hint of lust in his eyes. I had ripped Frankendaddy’s clothes off of his body, thrown him to the floor, and told him it was now time to fully consummate our marriage by fucking the hell out of each other. As I built up my impending ejaculation by stroking my cock and balls against his muscled stomach, I looked into his eyes with all the love I could, with tears rolling down my cheeks, and said the only appropriate words for that moment. “Thank you, Frankendaddy. I love you.”

Fifteen Months “Ten . . . unhhh . . . eleven . . . unhhh . . . and uh-uh-uh . . . twelllllllllllllve!” As I set the bar back onto its supports, I was showered with copious amounts of hot, thick, daddy-jizz after finishing the last set for my workout while my elder muscleman counted off and, at the same time, ejaculated hard – sending cum all over my stomach, chest, and face. I smiled as I pushed my upper body off the bench and gazed up at the red-colored, vein-covered, tensed face of my Frankendaddy. He was magnificent – his entire body covered with orgasm-tightened, hard bulges as he squeezed out a few more thick spurts of his juice, letting the big drops fall to the floor. Cum dripped off my protruding pecs onto my legs and skimpy posers. My chest was jacked from my workout, and it was heaving up and down from the exertion, while the mounds glistened from a pungent smelling mixture of sweat and daddy spunk. The big man reached out and rubbed the oatmeal-thick spunk into my chest, latching his big palms around one of the enormous mounds that hung down from my wide shoulders and bulging traps. I loved how watching me work out was the ultimate foreplay for the big man. It was rare that he could hold out to the end of my final set before spewing, but he had used all of his strength to hold back today. I loved how he squeezed the thick hard meat of my pec with much more strength than he could have a little more than a year ago. Not only were my muscles a lot bigger than what my puny body had sported when he met me, but they were much harder and a hell of a lot more resistant to his grip now. He groped with great abandon because he could. He was still tugging on his massive hard cock as he gazed down at me with that half-smile and extremely proud blue eyes. “You’re so fucking beautiful, my muscle pup. Who knew you’d get so huge in just fifteen months.” “You did, sir.” “Yeah, I did. I knew I could turn you into a muscle monster. And you’re well on your way.” It felt like my pec was getting an intense massage. The big man was squeezing hard, making me wince – but only slightly. He’d tug back with his arm and my glistening body would jerk forward and then he’d shove it back. He had helped me make my chest into something close to thick plates of iron. I wasn’t as big as him, yet, but I had grown big enough for people to do a double-take when I passed them on the street or walked into a room. I stretched out my tight shirts in a way that made it impossible to hide my bulging muscles – as if I had wanted to, anyway. My glutes had gotten strong enough to squeeze the fuck out of his cock, and they were still his favorite part of my body – although he loved all of my growth. I looked into the wall of mirrors behind him and flexed my big arms, the view making my cock quickly elongate in my skimpy posers – a gift from him that very morning. I flexed hard, making my peaks split even more than they naturally did when they were relaxed. I loved how huge and chiseled they were. My muscleman knew I always got seriously turned on by flexing my guns in any mirror or window I passed. He bent over and slid the front of my posers down, my hard, throbbing cock popping out. He wrapped his hand around it and started tugging on it while he squeezed tightly. He moved to my side so I had a better view of my own body in the mirror. He watched me looking at my own reflection as he jerked my hard meat up and down. The combination of the intense smell of his jizz, his rough abuse of my cock, his half-smile and proud face, and the fact that I was now flexing arms that looked like those of some professional bodybuilder made me explode quickly. I always did. I just couldn’t get over how big I had already gotten. My cum shot into the air like a stream of rockets and then splattered loudly onto the bench and floor beneath me. I had a snarl on my red face as my body convulsed violently – my orgasm beastlike and accompanied by a loud growl-howl through gritted teeth. I didn’t stop flexing. I merely squeezed my fists and huge biceps harder – forcing even more juice from my steel like cock in the muscleman’s vice-like grip. “My pup loves cumming to his own reflection, doesn’t he? Yeah, getting off on your own size . . . your own muscles. That’s hot, pup. That’s hot as hell. And look what you’re little show has done . . . you’ve gone and made my balls churn out more of my yummy man-juice. My cock is harder than hell again. Care for some protein, pup? You’ve depleted yourself a little. Here, let me help you replenish what you’ve lost.” This is what happened every time we worked out. It was a back-and-forth of adoration that led to multiple orgasms and cum-covered bodies. I kept my arms flexed – using all the strength I had left in me. I knew that’s what he wanted. He straddled the bench and bent his cock down with one hand, letting the tip press against my lips. As I opened my mouth, widening my throat, both of his hands moved over to my hard, flexed, split peaks and he did his best to wrap his huge palms around them. My bulging biceps, however, had grown too big for him to grip them as easily as he used to. As always, this made him moan loudly – as if he were realizing for the first time just how big he had made my arms grow. He tried to squeeze hard, but my steel-like guns weren’t giving at all. This made both of us moan. My mouth and throat was busy sucking on his massive cock as the big man bucked his hips back and forth. As much as I knew my Frankendaddy wanted to make the build-up to ejaculation last as long as he could, there was no way it would happen. His body became electrified with lust every time he touched my body. It was like he was getting to personally feel what his mentoring had done to me – how the vision of what he hand known I would become had come true. My bulging arms cranked his juices even more than they cranked mine – and that was saying a lot. He spoke as he face slammed me with his crotch, filling my throat completely. “Aw fuck, pup, you’ve gotten so huge. Your guns are going to pass mine someday soon. On that day, I’m going to want to fucking cum all over these enormous peaks, man. So fucking huge . . . so huge . . . so . . . uh, uh, uh – fuuuuuuuuck!!!” It was like a dam burst and an entire giant reservoir came flooding into my throat. My body was filled with warm spunk as I tried to swallow as fast as I could. How this elder muscleman’s balls churned out juice as fast as it did was beyond me – especially after the massive ejaculation from just a while ago as I ended my workout. He said it was because of my body . . . and its growth. I didn’t care whatever it was . . . I just knew it was hot as hell how he got off on all the improvements he had caused to my muscles. We usually worked out at our home gym . . . so he could easily beat off while I lifted and he counted reps – but sometimes he wanted to go to the local gym for serious bodybuilders and strongmen so he could obscenely sport a humongous boner as I pushed my body beyond its limits to make it grow just for him. He said he also liked how other older huge men stared at me like I was a slab of raw beef thrown to the wolves. He loved showing me off to the other huge fellas. He wanted them to see what he had created – how big I was growing. I saw the desire in other men’s eyes, but that did not interest me at all . . . I was devoted to the man who was making me into a monster. The elder muscleman loved it when someone asked him about the gorilla he was training or referred to me as his growing bull. It was pride in the work that I had been putting into my workouts, but it was also the fact that he loved how he was making me become noticeably enormous. Finally, I felt the huge, hard cock in my mouth start to deflate. I finally stopped flexing and my biceps were so fucking sore from tensing them for so long – well, that and the fact that my muscleman had squeezed the shit out of them. I knew they’d be bigger tomorrow, both from this week’s workouts and from the added growth from flexing them for so long. He pulled his body back and I released his cock from my mouth, a long string of spit stretching from my mouth to his rod as he moved finally snapping. Even though I was now much heavier, the big man reached down, grabbed me under my arms, and lifted me until I was standing in front of him. He then brought his warm open mouth to mine and kissed me hard and long. I worried my lips would be chapped by the time he finished. When he pulled his face away, that half-smile appeared and his blue eyes sparkled like stars. “Happy, pup?” “More than happy, sir. I’m getting huge.” “Fuck, it turns me on that you love the growth as much as I do, kid. How many shirts have you ripped this week.” “Four, sir . . . and I ripped the seams of some slacks by squatting to pick something up.” “Yeah, that’s because that fucking hot ass of yours is getting massively muscled, pup.” His right hand slid down my arm and came to rest on my left ass cheek, squeezing, hard. That caused his flaccid cock to start slowly arcing upward and squirting out a drop of pre-cum, even though he had recently had two intense ejaculations. That’s just what my muscled butt did to the man. He was lost in thought and lust as he massaged my muscled cheek. I tightened my ass, causing it to get really hard and two big butt-dimples appeared. He made a fist and pounded the bottom of it against the tightened mound of muscle like the gavel a judge might use. We kissed again while he continued to pound away. His cock was once again fully hard and I had the feeling this was going to turn into a three-orgasm-post-workout kind of day for the big man.

RN this is Brett He ha sturn into a ddemi god. He can do so much with his body and he loves it. Now that his older brother is in town his old grudge will come full forze and Brett will prove to him that he is the better man.

"Looking good dude." "You too, babe!" The two bodybuilders chuckled a bit as they both continued to work on their leg presses. They loved showing off their bulging legs, each of them clad only in a skintight pair of compression shorts. Balancing their legs out on each of them was a nice, rounded ass that bounced with every step they took, and with every press they did. Dustin and Chase noticed that they were getting several stares from the other gym patrons. They reveled at the attention, as they walked through the gym to other machines. Chase headed over to a bench, pressing at least six hundred pounds, while Henry switched to free weights, taking slow reps on a pair of dumbbells. The two bodybuilders could see the hunger in their mate's eyes as they worked out, feeling the burn in their muscles as they sweated and panted hard, pushing their bodies harder and harder. Dustin gave a smile and a wink over to Chase, admiring the sweat forming over his glistening skin as his arms bulged and flexed. Each flex accented his muscles beautifully as veins popped out of his arms. He could feel his erection starting to form, pressing out against his gym shorts as he watched his man grunt and flex, veins popping up over his body. "Looks like you need some help, dude." Dustin said with a smirk, noticing Chase's growing arousal. "I can say the same for you." Chase said, noting that Dustin was having the same reaction watching his pecs flex and bulge as he continued to methodically work the pair of dumbbells in his grasp. It was like watching a roadmap form on the man's arms as his biceps and triceps flexed and bulged, causing Dustin to lick his lips. "Are you thinking what I'm thinking?" Dustin whispered into his partner's ear. "Head to the shower and fuck? Yes." Chase whispered back. It wouldn't be the first time that their workout sessions devolved into steaming passion, and knowing each other, it would certainly not be their last. The two bodybuilders headed towards the locker room in the back before heading to the shower facilities in the gym. The buff pair could hear one of the showers running as they entered the otherwise empty locker room area to undress, but didn't give it a second thought. The wet gym shorts were placed in their locker, although that moisture wasn't entirely caused by sweat, as their growing and drooling arousals proved otherwise once they were free to the world. The pair flexed a bit once they were exposed to the world, admiring the progress the other was making before heading into the shower room. Their ripped bodies looked practically identical, their big dicks grew as they flexed; Chase licked his lips as he stroked his 12-inch long, wrist thick cock. Dustin smiled, his 10-incher already fully at attention. A thin veil of steam covered the room as hot water flowed out freely. Chase pressed Dustin back against the tiled wall, reaching up to squeeze and grip against the huge pecs of the muscle man. The lovers were mashed against each other, taking up at least two stalls. Chase was practically on top of Dustin, mouths connected and sliding along each other. Their groans grew louder as Chase pressed their hips together, squeezing their throbbing dicks between them. The impressive lengths slid against each other, already leaking precum down to the floor. Dustin gripped and squeezed Chase's bulging pectorals as they slid down the wall. He grunted while they groped each other, tongues never leaving each other's mouths. Suddenly, Chase paused in their lustful smooching and blinked, looking to Dustin again and then swiveling his head with a grunt. They had heard the showers running as they entered the locker room, but now that sound had stopped and the steam cleared. Now they saw him. Towering over the two bodybuilders was a giant, at least seven feet tall. His back faced the stalls in which Dustin and Chase were partially obscured by the steam. Every inch of him bulged with unbridled power. His thighs had to be bigger then their own, with a powerful pair of legs that held up that mighty form. Dustin and Chase couldn't see his face over the giant's massive pecs, but their cocks both immediately twitched and spurted a jet of pre. "Jeez..." Chase whispered, looking up and down at the beefy male in the shower, "Are you seeing this?!" It seemed like the man hadn't noticed that he had company in the showers as he continued to clean up, water glistening off of his skin as he turned slightly, letting the bodybuilders see more of his massive form. The first thing that they noticed was that the giant they were spying on was hung like a horse. His cock had to be over a foot long, even while flaccid, and thick as a beer can. They tried not to drool before they saw the perfect eight-pack of abs he was sporting, at which point they gave up trying. Just the sight of watching this muscular god was clouding their mind and judgment. "Holy fuck..." Chase said, wiping his mouth to remove some of the drool. Both of their cocks throbbed between them, threatening to erupt at any moment. In that moment, Chase and Dustin wanted nothing more than to service and worship the man in front of them. "Liking what you see?" the man said with a devilish smirk, looking down at the two of them. The two men suddenly froze up as they looked into the eyes of the giant. He wasn't just buff, but handsome as well, his body bulging with a bevy of perfectly defined muscles and shining so spectacularly from the shower. Chase was stunned speechless, actually starting to pant a bit watching the big man show off. Dustin, however, was a bit more worried. "You're not upset that we were spying and ogling you?" He said, not realizing that he was unconsciously stroking his dick. "Heh, not at all." He said, "Won't be the first time, won't be the last. Though from the looks of things, you guys pretty well built yourself. Name's Brent." Brent extended one of his beefy arms and helped lift Chase off of Dustin, who hurriedly got to his feet as well. "Why don't I help you out? Hell, you two look like you're about to pop just by looking at me." Brent chuckled, eyeing their impressive erections. The two men went wide-eyed as they were invited to join him. Brent flexed his pecs at them as they made their way towards him. The free show was removing all inhibitions from Chase and Dustin's lust-addled minds. "Fuck..." Chase said, Brent's musk starting to fill both men's senses with his pure male scent, "You're so fucking huge!" Brent laughed and flexed a bit more. "Feel free to feel, if you want." The two didn't need a second invitation. Chase reached up and grabbed at Brent's arm as he flexed it, feeling the rock-solid mass. Brent guided his hand onto his pecs and tensed, trapping it there as the muscle exploded with size. “Fuuuuuuck you’re amazing... Fucking pecs so big, so solid...” All Chase could focus on was the hardness of Brent's body - even without flexing, it was like trying to push into a brick wall, there wasn’t a single millimeter of give. Chase put both hands on just one of those pecs and tried to make a dent. His blush deepened as Brent smiled and flexed, easily pushing back. Dustin, however, had something else in mind and grabbed Brent's cock, giving it a squeeze as well, only to gasp when he couldn't! That flaccid cock was hard as a rock, and only getting harder as he felt it pulse and throb between his digits. "Mmmmm...." Brent said, lightly flexing his shaft, Dustin stroking the massive piece of man meat getting harder and fatter in his grasp. The men's own throbbing erections were ignored as they felt compelled to get Brent as hard as he could. The muscle monster had his hands at the back of his head now, biceps so fantastically awesome swelling at either side of his face as Brent began thrusting his hips between the two bodybuilders. Thick, writhing veins throbbed across the surface as Brent's monstrous endowment grew and bulged! Like a beast awakening from a long hibernation, Brent's enormous prick surged upwards, the frighteningly massive head of his cock doubling in size as it was filled with pure power. They started to grind their shafts against Brent's, feeling the massive stud's heat under their manhoods. They could actually feel the muscle god's heart beating through his throbbing cock as it reached it's full 20-inch length. Dustin traced his fingers along the throbbing veins before he started to tease at Brent's urethra, gazing in awe at the fist-sized knob. Chase wrapped his hand around the base of the massive shaft; his thumb and fingers could stretch not more much than half of the way around Brent's girth. The penis was as hard as stone and incredibly hot to the touch. Chase tried to wiggle it. It was too hard. He couldn't move it off center even slightly! Apart from its shocking length and girth, a complex grid of thick veins that webbed the entire length and breadth of Brent's cock. Beneath, each grapefruit-sized teste was riddled with so many veins the sight of them rising and falling against Brent's crotch as it pumped raw testosterone into his muscles caused Chase to audibly moan. "Heh, you guys are eager to go, aren't you?" Brent said as the two bodybuilders started to work on his massive cock. He moaned out as their skilled fingers traced his throbbing veins as they worked his shaft masterfully. "Fff....Fuck!" Brent moaned, "You two are turning me on so much." The compliment from the muscle god seemed to give them energy as they picked up the pace, making sure every centimeter of his arousal was licked, stroked, or rubbed. And in return, they were rewarded with a fountain of pre pouring from him, as well as their own throbbing dicks. Dustin went to work sucking on Brent's head and glans while Chase gripped the shaft in both hands, squeezed tight, and started jerking slowly, swiveling his hands around the shaft as he went up and down. Spit and precum oozed from between Dustin's lips, providing Chase with plenty of lubrication, plus extra to leak down to Brent's heavy balls. Brent sighed and put his heads behind his head, leaning back on the tiled wall and closing his eyes as the two pleasured him. "Aw yeah..." he moaned, shoving a few inches of meat further into Dustin's throat, who was accommodating more and more of Brent's member. After a while of this, Chase stopped stroking Brent's shaft and straddled it, his cock leaking on the muscled god's chest. Brent smiled as Chase leaned in for a kiss. The two made out lustfully while Dustin continued to milk Brent, who was enjoying it more and more as he could feel the impending orgasm. Chase thrust against Brent's body, smearing him with copious amounts of precum and rubbing it in to the man's pecs, licking it up afterwards. Brent brought his arms on either side of Chase and tensed his muscles, making his chest pop out. Chase groaned and buried his face in there, licking, kissing, worshipping the powerful stud. "Flex for me. Show me those huge muscles," Chase begged between kisses. Brent grinned, bringing his arms to either side of him and flexing his biceps. Chase's mouth went from Brent's chest to an arm, licking and kissing the mountain of muscle. Dustin stopped his blow job and joined in, his lips and tongue liberally exploring Brent's body. Chase dismounted, standing on the opposite side of Brent as Dustin. Dustin stopped his worshipping and brought his lips instead to Chase's. The two made out hungrily, their bodies sandwiching Brent's enormous cock, precum leaking liberally from all three of them. All three men rubbed themselves against each other, Chase and Dustin each having a hand stroke Brent's mammoth cock, while Brent squeezed their glutes. It was when Brent felt the two bodybuilders start to move in unison that he felt this orgasm starting to rise. Both of them began grinding their shafts against his balls before moving lower and licking on the underside of his shaft, Brent couldn't take it any longer and the two men felt the gargantuan cock between them grow even larger. "FUUUUUUCK!" the stud roared, his hips bucking up, thrusting into Chase and Dustin's hands as they jerked him. Cum rocketed out like a firehose, dousing the three of them in thick, creamy seed. Dustin put his face in the stream to get a taste, only to be knocked away by Chase, who tried putting his whole mouth over the hose that was Brent's cock. Dustin tackled him to the ground, licking the cum off his lover's abs in earnest, who began to moan and shoot his own cum from his ten inch cock, adding to the mess. Meanwhile Brent's cock thumped against his body as his cum rained down on them, the walls, and the ceiling. Chase and Dustin stood and raced to grab for Brent's spurting cock, but Chase beat Dustin. He took it in both hands, pumping it feverishly and aiming it at Dustin, who was unprepared for the blast of hot spunk hitting him. The bodybuilder slipped and fell, moaning loudly as he was rained on, rubbing the spunk into his muscled body, arcing his back and writhing on the ground, his own cock exploding in an uncontrollable orgasm. Dustin sat up and licked Brent's erupting cock with Chase, until eventually the storm subsided. Brent's cock continued to throb, short spurts of cum dribbling down its length. He panted heavily, chest rising and falling as he looked down on his two worshippers. "Jesus CHRIST!" Dustin gasped after a few moments panting from all parties. "Oh fuck, I've never cum so hard." Chase groaned as he sat up. Neither man had ever been so turned on in their lives. The smell of cum and sweat filled the shower with an intoxicating musk that drove them wild. "Fuck that was great guys!" Brent said with a sly grin. Both Chase and Dustin stared at Brent in awe, both thoroughly hosed in cum from Brent's monstrous load. Despite their own incredible sexuality, the bodybuilders stared at Brent like some great god. Both of their impressive dicks grew hard again as their assholes twitched anxiously, not knowing if Brent's beast would tear them apart but too turned on to resist trying. "So, who wants to go first?" Brent said with a sultry look in his eyes. Dustin and Chase looked up in shock, still trying to catch their breaths. "Oh never mind that, I'll fuck both your brains out anyways. You! Now." Brent said, pointing at Chase. He merely nodded in agreement, quickly bending over, and propping up his ass. Brent drove his still wet and throbbing 18-inch cock in. There was a meaty, churning sound from deep in his guts as Brent's brutal penetration reshaped his intestines into a sleeve for his cock. Despite his enormous size, the head slid in with relative ease, and had Chase pissing precum immediately. Dustin stood up and stuck his tongue into Brent's willing mouth. Brent groaned as he slowly stuffed every inch of his cock into Chase's bowels. Dustin lifted his partner up by the shoulder's until he was eye-level with his cock. Chase grabbed the hard member and easily throated it. Chase groaned as he felt Brent stretch him, a thick bulge obviously visible even through his perfect six-pack. Both Brent and Dustin bottomed out at the same time. Chase was in bliss feeling thick cocks fill him from both ends. His own erection spilled pre out at a steady rate. Brent was the first to pull back. He left only the tip in before slowly thrusting forward again. As the giant thrust in, Dustin began his slow pull out. Slowly but steadily they increased the speed of this rhythm. The back and forth of the group caused Chase's cock to swing up and down, coating the man's chest in clear fluid. Chase used his free hand to rub it in all over his torso. Above him, Dustin and Brent leaned toward each other. Their lips met in another passionate kiss. Brent's thrusts became more urgent. He pushed forward quicker and harder as both Dustin and Chase were forced to hold on to each other for the ride. After several minutes of relentless pounding, Chase cried out around Dustin's cock, his big dick erupting with shot after shot of cum. His moans and clenches caused Dustin and Brent to erupt as well. After a several shots down Chase's throat, Dustin slipped his cock from his man's mouth, spraying down Chase's face. Meanwhile Brent growled as he pressed his spurting cock into the deepest, hottest depths of Chase's muscular body and let himself release. His ejaculation was nearly as copious as the first, and Chase moaned at the spreading, intense heat of all that semen flooding into his belly. They stayed locked together, dripping with sweat, for a further minute or more, before Brent pulled back and his cock slid from Chase with a wet schlorp that was followed immediately by a thick, white creampie pouring from his ass. Chase's legs buckled as Brent let go and he dropped to the ground, his body shaking from the intensity of the fuck. The sight of Brent fucking his lover and overloading him with cum had Dustin was hard as a rock despite having just orgasmed. He turned around, rubbing his firm ass on Brent's cum-covered erection, hotdogging it between his cheeks. Brent grinned, letting his huge member slap Dustin's back, the throbbing cockhead leaking precum all over it. Brent reared his hips back, lining his cock up with the eager hole in front of him, and slid forward, popping inside. Dustin cried out in pleasure, his cock swelling and spurting a huge wad of pre in front of him. Brent sensually thrust into Dustin, bringing his hips way back and slowly pushing them forward again, making his hot ass clench and flex. "Yeah..." he moaned, grabbing onto Dustin's waist and hammering into him. Chase crawled towards the two musclemen and impaled himself on Dustin's throbbing cock. Each thrust caused more cum to spurt out of his stretched hole, both Dustin and Chase were overwhelmed by their new partner. All three studs moaned loudly, bodies rocking back and forth as one fucked the other. Dustin's eyes started to flicker. "Oh, fuck..." he groaned, getting close, overwhelmed by the pleasure attacking him from front and behind. His cock throbbed heavily, and soon he was emptying his load into Chase, who in turn shot his load in front of him, thumping against his chest with every massive spurt. Brent growled and pulled Dustin further back onto his cock, causing Dustin's spurting cock to slide out of Chase. He lifted Dustin above him, sliding him up and down his cock like a sex toy, load after load of cum spraying in front of him. "Oh FUCK!!" Dustin howled, loving how he was being used. Brent snarled and thrust his hips upwards, slamming into Dustin, his muscled arms flexing hard, veins emerging all over them. Dustin was grunted with each thrust, his cock having already spent its load, now shooting blanks. His abs crunched as he was pushed down onto Brent's throbbing member, his mouth open and drooling. "Here it comes," Brent grunted. His cock expanded and blasted Dustin's innards with white hot cum. "Oh fuck..." Dustin groaned, eyes closing, head rolling back. "Oh fuck..." His ass overflowed with jizz, his abs bloating as Brent filled him up. Chase laid under the two of them, letting the excess cum cover his muscles. He moaned and rubbed the cum into his body, smiling with pleasure. "Fuck..." he whispered, eyes closed. Minutes passed as Brent came, each stream of cum slowly becoming smaller than the last one, until finally he uncorked himself, Dustin's ass literally a waterfall of cum. He let Dustin drop to the floor, eyes glazed over and tongue hanging out. "You aren't human, I've never been fucked like that in my life." Chase groans out. "Me either, fuck my cock has never been this raw." Dustin added. "Oh I'm just getting started." Brent chuckled. He stroked his still erect cock, leaning over to give it a kiss. "And I know you guys have a lot more to give." For the first time, Dustin and Chase shuddered, staring at the insatiable muscleman with his 20-inch monster. They gave each other panicked looks, realizing neither had any strength left to fight for flee. At the same time, their minds were still clouded with lust. Their dicks remarkably hardened once again, the promise of more mindbreaking sex too much to resist. For the next half hour, Brent alternated between fucking and sucking the two bodybuilders, driving them each to states of ecstasy. The three of them swapped positions and locations, moving from the showers, to the lockers, to the benches. Pools of cum spread across the floors, marking wherever they fucked. They went from one orgasm to another, not leaving any time to recover. Dustin moaned as he finished his fourth orgasm while held aloft by Brent's cock. Meanwhile Chase had passed out after cumming three more times, the man's dick so raw that it glowed red. Chase woke up spread out across a bench and looked glassily up at the ceiling, unthinking. He had never been so thoroughly fucked. He lay in a growing puddle of semen, unresponsive to stimuli. Every so often, a new burst of hot spunk would pour from his ass, pooling onto the bench and the floor below. As his spent body recovered slowly, He had the impression of action going on around him, but nothing concrete. Body parts were moving in a haze, disembodied voices cried out half-audible epithets. The scent of sweat and sex was heavy in the room, adding a perfumed density to the proceedings. Gradually, his blurry vision coalesced into the image of Dustin being held in a full-nelson by Brent, having his asshole stretched by his monster cock while his legs were pinned back nearly behind his head. The two studs were facing a full-length mirror, the sight of their sweat and cum-covered muscles flexing and bulging as they fucked adding to their pleasure. That Dustin's dick was engorged and spraying cum was evidence of how much he was enjoying the brutal sex. He even craned his head back to suck on Brent's tongue when he offered it, crying out eventually as Brent unloaded what sounded like a gallon of cum up his ass. This time, Brent split his load between Dustin's depths and his face, lifting Dustin off of his pillar and holding him up by the head to cover his features, marking him. Dustin's body was trembling and fucked-out, his legs bow-legged and shaking as Brent rubbed his spurting cockhead on his face. Sperm was leaking from his ass in heavy, degrading creampie - his nose, cheeks, and chin were plastered with semen. Still, there was a contented smile on his face. When Brent's orgasm finally ended, he let go of Dustin, who stumbled backwards, leaning against the mirror to stay upright. The two caught their breath as they stared into each other's eyes. Chase felt a pang of jealousy as he saw the lust in Dustin's eyes. Brent smiled and wrapped his arms around Dustin. The two hugged tightly, Dustin's impressive body seemingly engulfed by the larger man. Dustin gasped as the massive muscles wrapped around him, causing him to squirm beneath the pressure. Brent held him so tightly that he could hardly move from beneath it. Chase rubbed his eyes in disbelief. Were the two of them glowing? "Mmm... you're going to make some great mass for me, dude," the gigantic stud growled in Dustin's ear as he squeezed tighter. Dustin let out a muffled yelp as his head was gripped by the huge mountains. He heard the deep rumbles and the heavy strains of those mounds while he was pulled forward. He jerked and tried to pull backward, pressing a foot against the wall before he was drawn harder. There was no escaping the huge, masculine Venus fly trap. Chase watched in horror as Dustin sank into Brent's body. He tried to call out, to get up, but he was still too worn out. His arms and legs slipped helplessly in the pool of cum as he tried to back away. "Yes... give it all to me..." Brent growled as he tensed, bringing his huge arms inwards. Every squirm sent shocks of pleasure through him while his muscles bulged and rippled, flaring even bigger in front of him. Every inch that sank in caused another few inches of mass to grow throughout the musclegod's torso. Brent practically drooled from the feel ing of the growth moving through his entire body. He could feel the mass adding quickly. Dustin's form was sinking even faster while Brent tensed around him. All of his senses were being overloaded by the gigantic man and the masculine scent meshing into his nostrils. He squirmed, feeling his body becoming numb. Brent growled deeply and pressed against the man's back a bit more. Every push sent a new wave of growth through Brent's entire body, causing him to groan out and snarl in bliss. With a firm, finalizing flex, Brent's gigantic body absorbed the man completely, sealing him off from the outside world. He squeezed his monstrous pecs as they throbbed and bulged, veins pushing to the surface of his flesh while the growth continued. All of the mass that Dustin had was slowly added to his own. Drunk on the power surging within his new muscles, Brent growled in delight as his phenomenally powerful abdominal muscles crunched and flexed with more power. His arms bloated and bulged, inflating like huge, heavy balloons. They were kept apart from the growing mounds of pectoral muscle, pushing against his chin. His chest bounced and throbbed as he rolled his massive shoulders. Between his legs, his powerfully massive endowment thickened monstrously and lengthened, inching further up his chest. Veins pushed up along the massive length, bulging along the surface while the growth rippled along it. Twenty inches became twenty-eight inches of solid cock, capped with an enormous mushroom head. Brent's penis was fucking bestial, throbbing and eager for release. "Mmnh... yeah..." he growled loudly as he watched himself grow in the mirror. He panted and gripped his cock while it splattered pre over his body, grinding upward between his pecs. Nearly eight feet tall and bulging with more muscle than any man had the right to have, the too-huge muscle-beast laughed as he flexed. Chase lay on the ground, frozen in terror. “Mmm, Dustin's muscles look good on me, don’t you think?” Brent flexed an arm and turned to Chase with a malicious grin. "All mine now...." Realizing that Brent knew he had awoken caused Chase to snap into action. He leapt to his feet and charged at Brent. “You son of a bitch!” Chase immediately went to throw a punch, aiming it at Brent's stomach, but Brent simply laughed as the fist bounced off his abs. For the next few seconds he watched as Chase tried his best to hurt him, throwing punches and kicks all over his body, even attempting to tackle him. Nothing worked - the muscle god stood there, jacked up and seemingly invincible, and when Chase tired of throwing shots Brent gathered him up in a bearhug. "N-no..." Chase yelled weakly in response, squirming against the huge arm that pinned him against the enormous pectoral muscle. He huffed and whimpered louder, feeling that arm engulfing him more, shoving him along the crook while taking in the growing scent as the heat increased. "Yes. Worship me. Feel my power." Brent whispered with his deep, powerful growl that radiated through the room. "Feel all this mass Dustin gave me." "Fuck....you..." Chase grunted while he tried to pull away, gripping his arms around the forearm as it bulked and bulged with so much strength and size that he couldn't reach all the way around it. At the same time, he felt himself harden as he pushed against the cords of muscle, feeling them tense and bulge out beneath his touch. "That's it dude...you can't help yourself around your god...fuck I feel your boyfriend filling my balls...gonna churn him up into cum..." he continued while squeezing and tensing his arm to make it bloat even wider. Chase's face was redder than ever, trying to fight himself and Brent. He whimpered as he felt his strength disappear against that forearm that held him tight to Brent's chest. Brent flexed his massive cock, trapped between the two of them, sending a spurt of pre onto Chase's face. "I wanna hear it, Chase..." Brent growled deeply, "Tell me that you can't resist me..." Chase's eyes widened as he heard the command, squirming against the huge muscleman's grasp. His resolve faltered, Brent's musk and muscles overtaking his brain. "Can't... help myself around you," Chase sobbed while he started moving his hips, humping that huge chest tensing beneath him. He needed to worship every inch of the muscle god. Dustin was a forgotten memory, his sense of survival long gone. He shoved his dick against Brent's monster rod while precum gushed from the two of them like a water fountain. His hands moved up and down Brent's back, massaging the rippling mass. "Can't resist you... Gotta... worship every... bulge..." Chase groaned out as he slid his dick between Brent's cobblestone abs, feeling it squeeze his sensitive flesh while it throbbed harder and heavier. Brent chuckled in satisfaction and released him. Chase fell to his knees. The bodybuilder looked so small compared to the grown Brent. He prostrated himself at the muscle-god's feet, hugging and kissing at his ankles. He looked up, eyes huge, and shuddered with lust as he realized how massive, how powerful, how absolutely enormous Brent was. The stud smiled down at Chase and put his hands on his hips. Chase leaned forward, kissing his way over Brent's calves and thighs, one leg at a time. He left no muscle un-fondled as he worshiped his god, unable to stop himself from babbling his adoration. Brent pointed his massive cock to Chase's face. “Kiss it,” Brent instructed. Chase's mind was a haze, a fuzz of sexual stimuli. But his body obeyed. His hands tried to encircle Brent's monster cock. With one hand it wasn’t even close. With two, he was barely able to encircle his shaft. The scent of sweat and sex and cum was growing even stronger. He leaned in and pressed his lips against Brent's cockhead. He extended his tongue and it slid into Brent's slick glans. Chase groaned. He used one hand to stroke Brent's cock as he kissed it, and reached under with the other, taking a hand and gripping his balls, letting those big, churning nuts pour over his palm. They were heavy, and seemed to thrum with power as he hefted them. "Feel that bitch?" Brent asked menacingly. "Feel my big nuts getting heavier? The last bits of your boyfriend are gonna be a nice big load of cum for you." Chase was too far gone to react to Brent's taunts. He let Brent smear his face with pre and force his mouth onto Brent's beast. His jaw creaked. That musky, monster cockhead stretched his lips open, flattened his tongue down, and burrowed to the back of his mouth. Nasty glottal noises came from his throat and his eyes went wide, tears pooling in them. Spit and throat slime first leaked, then splattered from the corners of his mouth and down his chin. Brent fucked Chase's face for a few minutes, never managing to force more than half of his 28-incher down Chase's throat. Finally, sensing his partner was rapidly losing consciousness, he pulled out and let Chase catch his breath. "Your mass... your musk, it's too much," Chase gasped, as he leaned against Brent's crotch, trying to catch his breath. "Oh, my god!" he cried out as he came without touching himself, spraying jets of jizz on to Brent's thighs. Brent groaned in appreciation, his cock throbbing over Chase's shoulder. Brent bent his legs and crouched down a little, placing his towering penis between Chase's thick quads. Instinctively, Chase began to flex his quads, giving Brent an erotic massage. Brent straightened his legs and he lifted Chase off the floor with his steel-strong cock. Chase gasped as Brent lifted him up, supporting him only with his dick as it stuck out behind Chase's glutes. Brent wrapped his arms around Chase and pulled him in for a kiss. Chase nearly went into convulsions as Brent's tongue penetrated his mouth. They ran their hands up and down each other's muscular bodies. "I'm going fuck you now," Brent growled, excitement growing, "and pump what's left of your boyfriend up your ass." Brent lifted Chase up until his the massive tip of his cock pushed up between the bodybuilder's legs. Slowly, he pushed the grapefruit-sized head against Chase's hole. It looked like there was no way this thing could fit inside. Chase shuddered nervously, knowing he was powerless to stop what was to come. Brent held his cock still and allowed his precum to lubricate the opening. He stared into Chase's eyes. His mighty hands steadily held the stud's legs apart as he waited for the hole to open and welcome him in. "Oh no please! That monster is gigantic, you can't!" Chase begged, knowing it was futile. His heart raced. He took a deep breath and nodded quickly. Brent impaled him in one swift move. Almost instantly, electricity raced through Chase's body. He yowled out loud, but soon was panting and gasping, his ass clenching around the meat that was spreading and stretching him apart. Brent pulled him down hard, watching as his gut distended, stretching around his immense length. Chase could feel his organs being pushed aside as Brent's massive dick filled him up. "Want more?" Brent said to Chase, though the tone of his voice made it clear he was going to get more no matter what Chase said. "Please....fuck....oh fuck..." Chase panted, unable to process anything beyond the massive invader inside him. Brent slammed into Chase's ass again, shoving more of his arm-sized dick into the bodybuilder. Chase's body was forced to stretch and expand around it, bulging his abs upward while spreading him wider and wider. His own dick was throbbing upward, slapping against his own abs as it bounced from the stimulation. Hot pre was oozing from his cockslit, soaking his chest as Brent plunged his 28-inch monster deeper into him. The bulge in Chase's gut was expanding and pushing upward, further stretching his body. Cum squirted back out around the thick member as it surged inside the twitching male. "Fuck...you might rip me apart!" Chase said. He wasn't sure how he was taking such a gigantic length, but it felt too good to ponder for more than a few moments. His waist bulged with the shape of that cock, steadily pushing up through his waist and belly. Squirming, he tried his best to push back, moaning out in bliss. Right at that moment, Brent slammed his muscular hips forward and completely hilted the bodybuilder. His heavy nuts slammed into Chase's ass, and Chase's own nuts bounced against Brent's abs. Brent and Chase roared out, the latter's cock immediately erupting and spraying jizz all over the two of them. His eyes were rolled back in utter euphoria as sensations he never could have imagined coursed through his body. "I'm... yours. You're so big... I can't feel anything but your huge cock..." Chase groaned, gurgling as a bit of precum dribbled from his lips. He choked and coughed a bit as the salty liquid rose up through his throat. There was a tearing sound as Chase's guts were rearranged by the 28 inch, arm-thick monster. Brent lifted Chase's right leg and corkscrewed him around his cock so that he was facing away from him and wrapped his arms and legs up in a full nelson. Brent walked over to the mirror and began pounding Chase up against the glass. For fifteen nonstop minutes, Brent hammered Chase into the wall, until Chase was seeing stars. Then Chase felt the most profound throbbing sensation in his chest as Brent's cock stretched him further. Brent groaned loudly as he came. "Fuuuuuck!" he yelled. His dick jerked violently inside Chase's abdomen and began to explode with cum. Chase's eyes grew wide. The pain and pleasure of Brent's ejaculations became more intense with each successive blast of cum. Chase began to cum again as Brent's load flowed out of his mouth and ass. Finally, Brent was done. He lowered the two of them to the ground, slowly pulling himself out of Chase. As the tip of his cock popped out of Chase's gaped ass, a huge burst of semen gushed out, drenching his legs and the floor. Chase fell into a quivering mess on the floor, his brain short circuited from the overwhelming stimulation. He felt himself being flipped over, his back on the floor and Brent kneeling on top of him. The weight of Brent's body forced Chase's swollen abdomen flat in a deluge of jizz. He couldn’t see his own legs, and he couldn’t feel them either. “Feel.” The command was irresistible, and Chase leaned upwards to feel just one of those biceps, running his fingers along the cords of muscle rippling underneath the smooth skin, feeling the curvature and how it shifted his fingers apart with just the slightest flex. He leaned further forward and pressed his face into those pecs again, letting the hardness shape the soft tissues of his face. “Are you ready to be part of this massive body?” Brent asked through his heavy breathing. The exhausted bodybuilder hesitated before he seemed to make his choice, "I want...no I NEED to be yours...please...please add me to your body and use my mass for yourself." Chase shoved his face between Brent's massive pecs, his face turning deep red. Brent chuckled and immediately flexed them, causing Chase's nose to sink between them. The shameless begging drove the musclegod insane with lust, he decided to graciously grant his request and make it as slow and intimate as possible. The worshipper let out a loud, whimpering moan as he pushed upwards, grinding himself against them while Brent flexed and tensed his huge chest. Brent savored Chase's muscular body. In long teasing strokes, the massive stud used his tongue to trace Chase's neck, then delts, then made his way slowly down his chest. He flickered over the other man's nipples, biting at them. Brent's hands held Chase down by the wrists at one end, pinning him with his hips at the other. He leant in and kissed Chase slowly and deeply, tongue shoving slowly into the other man's mouth. They smiled at each other as they began to glow. Chase was silent, only biting his lower lip while he stared at the huge man. Brent enveloped Chase in his huge mass, his throbbing cock sliding between Chase's legs and up his back. Chase took in a deep breath, intoxicated by the masculine musk surrounding him. This time, Chase knew what was happening, a delighted groaning moan and whimper escaping him as the process began. "This...was what was always meant to happen...what I always wanted to happen...I never knew until now what my purpose truly was but this is it...fuel for a greater male...a god...thank..you...for..everything...sir." Chase felt himself weaken. "Yes... you are mine.. Make me bigger," the huge man rumbled as he brought a hand along the back of the Chase's head. Without another word, that huge hand pulled it forward. Chase's head easily sank between the mountains of muscle, tugging him slowly deeper into Brent's body. Brent gave a deep moan that vibrated through the entirety of Chase's body. Deeper Chase sank, his shoulders and chest sinking in. Brent tensed and flexed, pulling more of Chase forward, thighs now starting to disappear into his great mountains. Brent grinned and let his body work. The man's legs were engulfed by his enormous thighs and quads. He let go of Chase's arms, letting them drift back to his sides as he trailed his fingers along Chase's wide back. He reached around and rubbed his godly pillar of cock, feeling it bulge as Chase's mass began to flow into it. He took a heavy breath and rolled his shoulders, causing his mountainous pectorals to bounce a bit. Giving one last kiss to the top of the head of his prey, Chase sank away into the musclegod, disappearing into the mammoth mounds of muscle. After the deed was done, Brent panted roughly. A warmth spread through his body as his heart pulsed hard. Brent bounced his pecs, already feeling them grow as Chase turned into more muscle for his powerful body. The musclegod threw his head back and let out a deep groan that got progressively deeper while his muscles glowed. His arms expanded, tensing up as veins laced from his shoulders all the way down to his wrists. His biceps inflated like balloons, gurgling and creaking as Brent roared with delight, until they were nearly twice the size of the giant's own head. Brent growled as his arms swelled - they were so huge they wouldn't be able to rest straight down by his side. For a brief moment, Brent doubled over, his chest suddenly feeling like it was trying to pull itself apart. His massive pectorals started to swell in rapid convulsions, his chest pushing up against his chin and preventing him from looking downwards. Those manly muscles pulsed and ached, and it was all Brent could do not to grab and squeeze them, his pecs so enormous they nearly hid his face from view. Across his body, curves were becoming more pronounced, valleys becoming deeper between each massive muscle. Between his legs, his groin pulsed and fattened, filling more space between his huge thighs. He gripped his massive cock tightly and stroked slowly, growling to himself while it spread his thickening digits, getting longer and wider, unable to close his hand around even half of it. He watched it grow and extend before his eyes, gushing precum like a geyser. He groaned and brought his arms up to flex, his gigantic biceps squeezing his head as he did. He turned his head to take a whiff of his own intense musk and climaxed, sending blasts of seed spraying twenty feet across the room. Brent's body thickened, his lats swelling up rapidly to match his pecs, the musclegod's body quickly growing wider and taller it had been before, although his waist didn't change at all. Because of that, it made him look even more exaggeratedly muscular, his overgrown body flexing and throbbing as it grew. His back muscles grew so defined and cut that as he flexed and breathed in deeply it made the Grand Canyon look small in comparison. His legs widened more and more, his calves growing so huge that they pushed each other apart and fought for space, more veins lacing down to his ankles as his thighs grew to match. As Brent grew and grew, he felt himself up compulsively, groping himself utter abandon. The musclegod ground his now 3-foot long monster cock between the mirror and his chest, wringing climax after climax until he was literally coated from head to toe in his own boiling spunk. Finally, the glow faded and his growth slowed, veins receding as his lust-clouded brain cleared. His monster cock softened, hanging down past his knees, drooling onto the floor. Standing back from the drenched mirror, the grinning Brent surveyed his handiwork, nearly overwhelmed by the unbridled might that surged through his veins. He now stood over eight feet tall and at least five feet wide, save for the fact neither his arms nor his legs could hang straight down anymore. His freaky quads were fucking mountains, shredded and rippling and so overdeveloped every fucking muscle was roiling like cables under his skin. They were so huge in fact, that even with his stance adjusted so wide the two masses were still grinding against each other, the slightest of movements causing the muscles to bulge magnificently. Lifting up his incredible arms, Brent flexed them as hard as he could, not caring that he had lost some flexibility since the beginnings of his growth when he realized just how jacked they had become. His growth had pushed him to the absolute limit. His veins throbbed whenever he flexed, every fucking muscle group swelling with power at the slightest of whims. It would be a few days before his body condensed his new gains, compressing the power into mounds of muscles as hard as granite. He estimated he'd shrink down to maybe seven and a half feet tall, four feet wide, enough to regain his flexibility. Until then, Brent would enjoy his overpumped body, reveling in the power coursing through him. Brent smirked and growled monstrously. “All mine…” he whispered with a deep snort and a heavy growl, rubbing his pecs once more before he relaxed, closing his eyes and rumbling heavily. "Guess I gotta hit the showers again..."

Hey guys. This is my first story being post here. And it is written with the help of one of my friends. Hopefully you all enjoy it as much as I write it. Please do excuse all the grammar mistakes. Iska vs Superman Iskarion: The Justice League Hall is in complete shambles. What else would you expect when I am paying a visit to this place. Walls destroyed, floors collapsed, furniture and equipment broken and spread everywhere, heroes of all sorts have fallen all around, beaten and broken. All of them are in still in ecstasy spasming and cock twisting with nothing coming out. They all have been drained dry. Their spandex suits are not longer filled to the brink of tearing the silky smooth spandex apart with their previous muscular body. What a shame! They have all been conquered by me, Iska. While being pounded by Batman, the last hero standing, I ignore his little tickles and tactics, not even bothering to acknowledge him. For I am displeased. I have been created as a super soldier from some ‘wanna be the ruler of the world’ organization. They had abducted me, experimented on me till I was changed. And what a change. I look down on my body, wrapped in a skin-tight black lycra nano weave suit. Supposed to help my body by protecting or reducing damage and harm. Guess it has done it’s job since none here have been even able to make a scratch on me, nor dent my dense muscle or even get me move me from my spot by a single inch. I have easily overpowered all of them. I turn my attention to my thick quads, the lines clearly visible in the suit. Grabbing my junk, even in its flacid state, for none here was able to excite me, the visible package big enough to be the envy of even any Superheroes. Chuckling on my little joke there I slowly move my hands over my 2 sets of 4 deeply cut square bricks, divided by a wide deep gutter. The suit is so tight it clearly accentuated them, probably melting people’s minds by just looking at them, and bobbing my 2 massive slaps of meaty pecs. A small smile creeping up when I remember how the Martian Hunter’s punch just bounced off them. Barely tickled me. Of course the one measly punch I have given him has him ended up ko in a crater on the other side of the city. The holes through the dozens of skyscrapers between me and him is the evident on the path he has just taken. But my arms, yeah I think I like my arms the most. When I flex them the biceps bulging big time. And I cannot even flex them to full size, feeling that even this suit has its limits, barely able to contain the muscle I am packing in my current semi flexed state. It would probably tear of should I flex my biceps to full or do a most muscular, especially after draining all these so call superheroes just now. Guess the scientists who have created me made some miscalculations. A pity. For them. Though not that they could complain, after all I have showed them my ‘gratitude’ by enslvaing them, and deposing the organization controlling them, after they finish presenting me to their leader. Oh not because of the kindness of my heart, but why I would serve them as their lapdog when I am clearly superior to them. They want to rule the world. Well so do I. but I will rule alone. I won’t need anything that is more pathetic then me. Which brings me back to the now. First order of business is to destroy the one place that could cause me the most problems. I have no worries regarding the guns and tanks of those mere humans, even nukes should not harm me I have been told, but these heroes, that might be a different case. So I storm this place, trash it, defeat every hero there is. Big, small, men, women, human, alien… it doesn’t matter. It has been a big one-man orgy just a few moments ago. All pathetic heroes and heroines have been fully fucked and drained. And they all have been such a disappointment. None could harm me. None has given me a challenge whatsoever. I haven’t blink an eye. Not even a single drop of sweat has formed on my body. Further evidence of my magnificence. I sigh deeply, I crave for a challenge, but if nobody here can beat me, then conquering the world might actually become a boring job. This has thoroughly fouled my mood. Then a big noise wakes me up out of my musings. Noticing Batman is still trying to beat me and has just fired some rocket on me. Just one? Must have contained something that probably would have beaten someone else. But not me. You know for a guy with no powers I would think he is a smart guy or else he would have died a long time ago. But nothing he has done so far had any effect on me. During my musings I actually even forget he is still around. Either a very stubborn guy, or the biggest fool of them all. Time to end this joker he is. With a casual flick of the back of my hand I smack his face, cracking his skull, forcing his body to fly through several walls before he finally crashes into some lobby furniture where his broken body remains still. I breath in deep, sucking in almost all the air in half the city, for a moment creating a near vacuum till air from further out rushes in and fills in the void and then I release all the air I had sucked in through a powerful scream of frustration. I needed something to vent, perhaps screaming would do. The force behind it so powerful the Hall is blown apart and every window in the city and beyond shatters. For a moment silence reigns, then it is filled with car alarms going off, peoples screaming and running for their lives. Won’t be long before this section of the city is devoid of other life. And the rest of the city is being evacuated by the mayor as I am standing there trying to decide if I would conquer this world now or not even bother with it since they are not worthy of my attention. Yet what else would I do with my time if not that. Again I sigh deep. I just wish I could have fought something more challenging. But alas it seems that the one guy who might give me some fun was not in the Hall. Nor has he came to aide his fellow. Where could he be? Superman: I have been on my diplomatic mission for another world for almost a month now. Everything finally calms down to the point I can leave and go back to earth to enjoy some R&R. I fly through space taking a little detour to various yellow suns to do some sunbathing. I have got to work on my tan, right. Besides. I am sure everything is just chucking along well with Justice League I charge. They will contact me if something big is going down for sure anyway. Soon coming to an end of my journey reach earth, my second home, but the only one I know. Flying pass Jupiter, I hear a faint cry from Batman, “Superman…… “. The rest is all jumbled. That’s not reassuring. I instantly fly in max speed towards earth and entering earth with a supersonic boom that probably surprise everyone on earth; but given the circumstance I must take my chance to ensure the safety of my old pal Batman. I arrive at the Hall of Justice in total ruin, where the symbol of “True, Justice, and a better Tomorrow” lays. Walking among the ruin, I see some new heroes and heroines who have just been induced to the JLA scattering across the ruin along with the destruction at every corner. I look for Batman with my X-ray vision and see that he is laying on a destroyed couch barely alive. His skull is cracked with multiple bone fractures all over his body. Who process this kind of power here on Earth? I immediately start stabilizing Batman. He will heal eventually, but it will be a tough road for him. I hear a roar when I try to make Batman more comfortable. And Batman whispers to me, “Be careful of Iska…….” to just fainted away after. The voice alone forces the structure to shake and windows to burst. I follow the voice trail to a figure standing in the middle of once used to be a grand meeting room wearing all black. The Lycra suit tailored perfectly to his muscular physique showing off all the definitions. He must be Iska that Batman refers to earlier. He is impressive indeed in physical terms with all the bells and whistles. Almost as good as me that is. His intention on the other hands is pure evil with the destruction of JLA headquarter alone. No longer able to control my anger, I appear right in front of him merely inches away. His face tells me all I need to know: a total shock in his eyes. A bitch slap follows smacking Iska down to the ground immediately with a deafening boom. My finger imprints are clearly visible on his face: bright red. Not wasting another second, my right foot stomps on Iska’s head pushing it deeper to the ground causing the structure to vibrate and thousands of pieces falling around us. “You are Iska, right?” roaring at him. “Answer me, you motherfucker!” Another stomp to his head; another shake to the JLA Hall of Justice. Iskarion For a moment I do not realize what is happening. One moment my roar is damaging the city. The next I see a blur surprising me and then a pang of pain coursing through my face. Pain? Me? And then I understand that just like the proverbial cavalry HE finally arrives to the scene. Furious of what I have done to the place he has painstakingly built he is now stomping my head into the floor. I feel his boot ramming into my face, the floor cracking around my head while it’s pushed inches into the reinforced floor, the power behind it shaking the surrounding grounds, only adding fear to the few people who have not yet run away far enough. And enough I have of his incessant stomping of my beautiful face. My right arm raises and grabs the sole of his foot when he tries to stomp again, stopping it in it’s track, My arm visibly bulging and outlined in my suit. While with my other arm I start pushing up my body, fighting back his power. But it is not enough. Superman just simply reinforce the strength and I am once again deep inside the concrete floor. This is at a level I had not experienced before. This… This is the strength I craved for. The power I have been created to fight. The ultimate test I want… no need… to challenge and overcome. I gather all my strength and block his leg one last time. I am only half successful. His leg has contacted my face, but it is only half of the force of the previous one. I grab onto his leg and twist with full force. You are surprised by my sudden strength and stumbled to the ground. Now standing upright with your foot still hold tight by my hand I smile. “Yes Superman, I am Iska, and I am your doom.” I flex my muscle and my hand which holds your foot pulls you in and I sling you over me, slamming your chest first into the ground, creating a crater with your body. I pull you up and throw you over to the other side, slamming your back, creating another crater. And again, and again and… I slam your body back and forth to the ground. Seeing all that muscle being trashed finally makes my groin stir a little bit. But much more will be needed to fully awaken my dormant monster. And more is what you will give me. I finish by lifting you up again, swirl you around over my head and then let go, the force great enough to make you fly through dozens of skyscrapers, some of them breaking in two, their topside sliding and falling off, collapsing to the ground, ravaging the city with debris, while your body continues to fly unimpeded till it leaves the city and crashes into one of the tops of a mountain range visible at the horizon, obliterating that top with your body, finally coming to a rest. I crack my neck, feeling my face, a bruise forming, but no harm done. Slowly I rise out of the rubble and hoover over the city, half keeping an eye on you, the other half checking out my body. The power… So intoxicating. Just a fraction of my strength being realized, and I am already throwing your body around like a ragdoll. Who knows what I can do when I go all out. Superman My plan has worked flawlessly. We are now out of the city far away from any civilization. Pretending to be beating by Iska and have him thrown me all the way out here is the only way to lead him to battle with me in the middle of nowhere. I myself don’t even have a scratch, even my suit is still in perfect condition. If he were to even give me a scratch, he would have had a lot more to show for than what he has just done to me. The crash into the mountain is a smoking gun to lure Iska to this specific location. I see him hop and jump through all the debris trying to catch up to me. I intentionally speed up to increase our distance between us. By the time he arrives at the foot of the mountain. I already have a plan for him. I fly straight into his abs spearing him with my left shoulder from the clouds and smokes still settling from my supposed crash. The hit was perfect. His 4 sets of 2 brick wall starts to cave in looking more like a big hole between a set of bricks now. His eyes bulges out, mouth open wide, just like his bigger than life bulge right below his brick wall. In fact, I can see than his bulge stirs as I hit him in the abs. He starts to fly, but I catch both of his hands with mine in time and pull him towards me, and I knee him in the abs a few more times in quick succession to get some more air out of him as the momentum carries over from spearing him just before. Iska trys flexing his abs to soften my blow, of course, what he thinks he can do has no relation to reality. My knees meet his “brick wall” or whatever he calls it several more times until the momentum runs out. His abs are much softer now, just the way I like it. His now torn suit has confirmed just as much. Probably the result of him flexing too much and being knee-ed by Superman. The suit just couldn’t take the stretching anymore, I guess. We are both flying toward the sky now. Well, I am fly, he is being knee-ed up the sky. The momentum shoots up into the air after meeting my knee is finally gone. I roundhouse kick him from the top right on his head with my perfectly aimed right leg. His flight path changes again, now toward the ground. I fly in supersonic speed towards to earth before he hits the grounds BOOM!!!!!! My right knee is there to meet him with the OTK as he speeds toward the ground. His back folded backward with my hands forming a hammer hitting him in the abs at the same time. BOOM!!!! Air completely rushes outwards from us in “swoof” after “swoof”. He bounds off my knee. Once again, he is laying on the ground. It must be something he has never encountered before, which is one gift I am willing to give to send him on his way. Animals and birds are all startled and screaming trying to run away from here. He should be doing the same thing too. Unfortunately, he is the one who has triggered the anger in me. Guess who looks more like a ragdoll now. Suddenly I smell a scent coming off from his body. He is actual releasing his sexual Pheromones in increasing amount. This bitch is in HEAT!!!! It seems that beating him up gives him euphoria. Precum is oozing out at his bulge in a giant wet spot on his black lycra suit. I snort. He may be strong, stronger than most, but his body is still very human. His body is betraying him, betraying his mind. His body knows what he actually wants. Iskarion I don’t expected my single attack to do much harm to superman, if any. But I sure make him angry. The power behind his sudden spearing of my abs surprises me. Not in any of the tests I have performed for the scientists I even need to flex my abs. nor in my trashing of the Hall. But here for the first time I regret not flexing them. In the span of barely a minute my core is thoroughly beaten and trashed. The nanosuit not even able to reduce the power of a single punch, totally overwhelmed it rips apart under his fists, revealing my amazing set of bricks into the daylight. Still being totally overwhelmed I am kneed up into the sky where my head receives the most powerful kick I ever felt, a pang of pain shooting through my body while I rush towards the ground, only being intercepted by your knee and hands, my body seemingly being pulverized in between before I collapse to the ground. Taking a moment to process what just has happened, I feel my abs burn, my back flaring, the midsection of my suit gone, shredded into nothingness by your onslaught. And my own rod having slithered down my leg, starting to reveal it’s size. But nothing has been broken and though my abs are reddening I flex them now and see them shift into even more denser and compact form, ready to take on even more punishment should the need arise. While rising up to my feet I chuckle. This must have been the strongest beating I ever got, yet my body has not failed on me. I flex my body to you, showing off my muscle and that still not a single drop of sweat has appeared on my body. It will take more then this to destroy me. That I now know. But I have felt your power, now knowing I cannot take you lightly. So in a sudden burst of speed I close in on you, pump out my chest, pecs swelling, my arms flexed, biceps bulging to a size never seen myself before, not restraining them anymore. The upperpart of my suit not simply tearing or shredding here and thee, but simply bursting apart in thousands little pieces, the cloth flying in all directions, showing off my impressive muscular size to you. Your eyes widening some, probably realizing the challenge and potentional defeat from utter power beast powering up right in front of you. My fists unleashing a flurry of punches straight into your core and chest, hitting your dense abs and pecs. From the first punches your suit gets shredded into oblivion. My fists digging in deep into your bricks and causing ripples moving ovr your pecs. with speed no mere human can follow I unleash hundreds of punches into your body, turning it into a punching bag. The feeling arousing me even more, precum leaking out of my rod, enlarging the wet spot in my pants. I then move low, launch my right fist from below, rising up, rubbing over your bricks, pouncing through the valley between your pecs and hitting your jaw square, smashing your head up, your body flying at tremendous speed into the sky. I jump up and fly in pursuit, catching up on you, bypassing you where I raise my arms, clamp my fists together and smash them down, straight onto your skull. your body immediately changing course back downwards with so much force that when you hit the mountain, it obliterates entirely, replacing it with a massive crater I land next to you, notice your head is drilled into the groun up to your waist. Exposing your ass and bulge. And my eyes might deceive me, but I could swear your package had grown. Could it be you actually liked me beating you up? With such a juicy target I do not hesitate, I rise my fist and slam it down straight into your balls, the forcing drilling your body nearly a mile deep into the ground. I bend over and peer into the dark hole, wondering what you must be feeling and thinking right now while absently noticing a single drop of sweat sliding of my pec, hanging on my nipple for a moment till it falls off into the hole. Superman The counterattack is unexpected, I have to admit. He is faster and more powerful than I have expected from a human being. It is definitely my mis calculation that landed me with hundreds of his powerful punches. My suit may have been torn to pieces, but it does not have any effect on my body. A little shaking of my abs and pecs is nothing to be concern about. He seems to understand this point also as he turns to the dirty tricks to try to get an upper hand. After he smashed my head in the air, I have landed in the newly created crater. My upper body is buried in the ground leaving my ass and bulge expose. This is definitely not a good scenario for me. Before I can get myself out, Iska has already raised his fist intended to slam straight down to my balls. In a split second, I tighten my legs in an hourglass stance blocking the ballbusting full frontal assault. It works! The impact does carries me a mile below ground, but my balls are spared. A drop of liquid touches my forehead. It feels like an electrical spark. I realize it is Iska’s sweat due to the lingering pheromones permeating in this closed space. Good! I have not even sweat yet! I take a moment to collect myself, shake myself lose a little, preparing my counterattack. I see that he is still standing over the hole that I have made through my telescopic vision. Well, if you want to play dirty, then dirty you shall get. I beeline out of the hole and in the process I grab hold of both of Iska’s hands. Doing a 360 on myself landing on the ground facing his back forcing his arms bend backward. He immediately tries to break free, but he struggles. I am not the Superman a few moments before. If he thinks he can match me, then let’s keep the show on the road. With his arms now bend backward. I kick his knees into submission touching the ground. He attempts to get up, however, I am here to match his strength and more. I push him back to the ground as I move closer to him. His bulge is now open wide, I swing my right leg and kick into his balls. Both balls must be doing some pinball action inside his body. He screams with his body taking off from the momentum of my kick. Switching to hold his wrist at the nerve pinch point, I slide below Iska and warp my legs around his for the body scissors. Now my ankles are locked, hands on his wrist nerve point digging deep. He battles on knowing that he can’t break my hold. With my heels constantly rubbing his bulge and occasional jabs , he is more aroused than ever. No one has excited him this far for sure. A moan escapes from him. The early pain mixing with being pleasure right now must have done it for him. His cock is leaking a constant stream of precum at this point. His breath heightens with constant moan and he is truly enjoying this. With my cock pressing against his butt, I start teasing him both front and back. Iskarion Staring into that dark hole I can barely see anything. So I am somewhat surprised when you suddenly fly out, grab my hands and then took me down, bend my arms backwards. I immediately try to get free, but your power easily rivals mine keeping me locked. Then you put down to my knees, our strength still rivalling each other. But I am far from done, guess I will have to… And before I finish my thought, pain shot out throughout my body. Your kick to my balls another surprise. I have never believed Superman fight dirty. Mmh, perhaps he is not a boyscout as he shows to everyone. I process the pain, and some of the revel and arousal that I get out of it. Only fueling my desire to destroy that magnificent muscled body of yours, twisting, bending, breaking it to my will. By the time I get my body spasms back under control you have moved beneath me and trapped me in a scissor move. Your powerful quads battling against my hardened lower waist. Your heels rubbing my rod, clearly on display now and it’s size outmatching most beings in this world, continuously oozing. Though I have still got it under control. And don’t think I fail to notice that your rod also has become excited. I can feel it growing and rubbing my ass and lower back. But if he thinks I am out of the game this easily, think again. This body is power incarnated. Though you are more powerful than I ever dreamed of, I have not yet tapped in all my strength myself. Not even sure what my limits are since I have passed all the tests the organization threw at me without any trouble or feeling pushed to the limit. I push down my more carnal urges and focus on my inner strength, pulling out more power, my arms which were struggling against your hold suddenly getting a boost I overwhelm your arms’ hold over me and slap them away. Mine now free, I grab your legs around the ankles, close my hands and unleash tremendous force. Enough to crush planets with ease. My fingers digging in entirely into your meat and muscle, nearly snapping the bones beneath. I hear you gasp from the sudden power and pain must be radiating from your legs forcing your quads to open, freeing my waist from your crush. I quickly move away from you while stretching myself out, one hand digging into my pants, rubbing my rod and then move to my mouth, licking some of my precum while my eyes burn with excitement. For the first time ever my body is being truly tested. I can’t wait to see how much more it can take, how much more it can give. I see you had gotten up too, testing out your weight on your ankles. A pity I did not break them. But it does give me time to move in close, put one hand behind your back, while the other starts pounding your abs. This time using more of my power my fists dig in. Your abs resisting with their tremendous hardness, but ultimately failing to protect you from my assault. With each punch my fist digs in deeper and deeper, slowly destroying those amazing thick bricks, gutting your core. I keep your body on the spot, my one hand on your back preventing you from being punched away away. This time you take the full brunt of my assault. And not even your nigh invulnerable body can take this beating without consequences. It does not escape my notice that you do not fight back but try to take it all. Even your rod starts leaking precum. Perhaps a part of you desires to be tested, to see if there is someone who can destroy that beautiful body of yours? Which I am more than happy to oblige. My final punch slams in so hard hard my fist vanishes right up to my wrist, pushing out all the air out of you, forcing your body to bend over, your eyes bulging. Your body lifts up a few feet into the air, where I use that briefest of moments to quickly put both my hands together and hammer down my fists digging in deep into your back muscle, distorting the muscle fiber around my fists, while at the same time my knee shoots into your core, totally penetrating your abs which had not yet recovered from the abuse I have just unleashed upon them. My knee and fists meeting halfway in your body. Mangling your insides, you unleash spit and drool, and with what little air left you still manage to shout a cry of pain, so powerful it shakes the region. I take a step back, your body dropping down to the ground where I admire that ass of yours for a second. Then I grab what remains of your suit, rip it of while turning you around, seeing you in full naked glory, seeing that rod of yours has grown considerably. Seems I am not the only one who likes a good beating. And thinking of liking, my own rod acknowledges your magnificent body and bursts out of my suit, fully erect now with it’s monstrous size. The last shreds of my suit falling down to the ground. Now both of us fully naked. As it should be. Me towering above you it is time for some payback for my balls, so I grab yours with my left hand, easily lift up your body, your legs dangling in the air, pointing downwards, while your head is still on the ground and then crunch my hand into a fist, literally crushing and compacting your balls, forcing pre to shoot out covering your body, mixing with the spit and a bit of sweat that had started forming on your body. The sight of dominating you forcing another squirt of pre shooting out of my rod, mixing with yours while it slides over your abs and into your pec valley. I flex my free right arm, it’s massive size showing, bristling with barely contained power, ready to unleash it’s fury on you. “I am not out of the fight just yet Superman. Not by a long shot.” Superman Iska seems to summon additional strength from within, breaking my leg scissors and frees himself. My ankles are somewhat sore from his grabs. But it will heal in a nano second. He wastes no time to come after me. One hand at my back and another punch my abs. Each blow seems to be more powerful than the last. My abs start to cave in more and more. No human has ever able to deal with me this way. Iska is playing me like a pong right now between his over expanded veins popping arms. It is a sight to be seen. As he continues to play pong with my body. My right hand brushes his bulge back and forth at the same rate with my flapping arm involuntarily between his legs. I can tell he is getting more excited as his bulge continues to grow. Precum continues to flow through his cock like a damn faucet. My right hands tingles with each contact with his bulge and precum. Slowly my hand is covered with precum slowly dripping to the ground from each of my finger. Iska’s frustration finally reach to the max. He punches me in my chisel abs and knees me on my back knocking some air out of me. Spits and saliva shot out from my mouth. That’s something rarely happens. I try to take a moment to recover from the Plant destruction level of attack. But Iska is faster this time. The battle-tested rugged large hand grabs my enormous ball sac holding my mighty balls within for real this time. Iska picks me up by the balls with my legs and head still on the ground. He squeezes my balls with his might. With each squeeze, my cock shots out a rope of precum. I become Iska’s personal yellow rubber duck squeaky toy. He squeezes, I squirt. Iska visibly enjoys the scene of me being dominated like a 50 cents cheap manwhore, and his cock explodes from the confine of his black suit shooting out precum directly to my colossal abs attempting to humiliate me further. One rope from me when he squeezes, one rope from him when he gets excited. It is like a musical water fountain except Iska is the pump, and I squirt out rope of precum on his demand. I am now drenched with my own precum with his mixed in. There is large pool of precum gathers right below my chest and drains through my pecs valley gushing down to my face. Iska is now completely drunk in his domination over me continuing with assaults on my balls thinking such humiliation would break me. His pride is being stroke by my seemingly defeat, imagining how he would turn Superman into his forever rubber duck. Iska finally decided to end it once and for all. “Superman, it is time to learn your place in my world. Prepare yourself to be my very first personal sex eunuch. It is truly your honor to be able to serve me with such high prestige. Before I pull your balls out, savor the last bit of manliness that you will be ever able to produce.” He than puts out his other free hand into the pool of precum mixture of mine and his on my chest. Scooping out some, his hand moves on top of my mouth. “Open wide, my soon to be Super-manLESS.” He forces my mouth open, and the thick mixture pours into my mouth. Iska increases pressure enough to make a Planet to go supernova on my balls trying to pull them out intended to leave me with an empty ball sac but leave my 12 incher intact for my own reminder of the superMAN I am used to be soon. It would have been devastating to others, but it provides me a way out. Each squeeze, by some means, deliver new form of energy I have never known coming out of my balls. Energy flows from my balls to the rest of my body. My cock starts to grow larger in its already gargantuan state. The more Iska squeezes, the more powerful the energy I experience. On the other end, there is another energy form pouring into my mouth. The precum mixture instantaneously amplifies the energy coming from my balls. I twist and turn as energy being absorbed into my body. Iska hasn’t noticed the massive changes to my body. The initial pain that I experience has turn into pure delight. My body is in rapid transformation turning my already exquisite muscular body into a body even any god desires. Still drunk in his preemptive victory celebration, He thinks my growing cock and body twists are the direct response to his brutal torture and my imminent defeat. He does not realize that my fuck stick and body aren’t responding to his power but by the power gushing throughout my body originated inside my balls where his hand is trying to crash from existence. Awakening from within my body is about to happen…… My head slowly raises up looking at Iska as he goes on to crash my balls. I no longer make any sort of sound. He finally notices that I am not reacting to his might. He turns to look at me. I blast him with solar flare from my eyes to his. He is knocked backward on his back with nowhere to hide. “Arrrrrrr………..”. I continue my solar flare along with a loud scream. My body is glowing like a sun with visible energies traveling throughout my body. The flare has scorched everything around him. His fury body lasts a little longer. Hairs are all singed soon after, even his pubic hairs. His body is now cleaner than Mr. Clean’s bold head just like a good boy he should be. I chuckle. I finally regain some sense. The flare has stopped, and Iska has dropped to his knees in his newly sparkling body completely toasted with linger smokes. His eyes are cauterized showing white as if he has stared directly into the sun for too long. I walk towards Iska. He is surrounded by molten rock sizzling in the middle of it. Time for some payback. He still trys to attack me but to no avail. He does have my respect on this. I put him face down lifting his legs for a reverse boston crap. I reach for his hands with mine and starts pulling them upward. I now have his arms and legs crisscrossing with each other. I simply sit on top of him and try to force him to arch backward even more. I can sense that his body is healing itself, but at the moment it has no effect on my ability to manipulate his body. I force myself down more and Iska starts to scream. “Iska, you should wait until your mouth meet with your junk.” Like tiding shoelaces, I pull his legs some more and now his mouth is inches away from his junk. He continues to fight me bulging his muscle to avoid folding him outward. I plummet my fist into his balls at the speed of light. Air around of fist is on fire. Iska can only take it. Then it happens. A rope of cum shoots out of his flaccid cock. And another, and another. A man shoots his load without even getting hard. Now that’s something you don’t see everyday. His body convulsing. His eyes starting to roll back. He is in sexual ecstasy while shooting his loads out. Some cum lands on me and I instantly feel the power being absorbed into me. “Ah…..” I continue to pound his balls and he continues to be milked like a caged animal. All his cum is now being absorbed into me. His healing is slow to a screeching halt. Power is diminishing. Involuntary orgasm has weakened him. I laugh out loud. Iskarion I keep squeezing your balls, your precum leaking and shooting out. So engrossed I am that my own rod joins in the mix, a continuous stream of precum oozing, both of our precum mixing and drenching your body. I play this game for minutes, creating a pool of pre around your body, the copious amounts only proof of just how superior both our manhoods are compared to the rest of the world. But I want to play with you more, so I go down, scoop up some pre and force it into your mouth. You resist at first, but my strength overwhelms you and down the divine liquid goes. Unbeknownst to me I have not started weakening you, but making you stronger. Rare is the one in this world who could force your rod to come forth and only you know that your precum could bolster your power. Too late I notice that your muscle started rippling, changing, bulking up while becoming even denser than before. No longer just the man of steel, but more than that. I feel my hold over you weakening, your strength outmatching mine. And then suddenly that heat vision blasts into me. Immediately I feel my skin, muscles, organs and blood heating up. Forced to let go and a scream of pain blasts out of me, creating a shockwave that rages over the continent. The vegetation around me all burning away in a flash, the sand turning into scorched glass, the rock beneath my feet melting, my feet sinking in some. The hair on my chest, arms, legs, pubes, all being burned away. Turning my body as smooth as a baby butt. Only the hair on my face and head safe due to being out of the direct line of fire since you focused mostly on my torso. My body ravaged I drop down to my knees. My hands touching my eyes. Though not hit directly the intensity of the light had blinded me till my body heals them. But that time Superman could use to continue his assault on my body. Blinded I swing out, but only one of my fists hit your lower abs, impacting them, but your bulked up and denser muscled body does not even register it, my fist bouncing off. Amazing, no one has ever seen him do this to his body. No one knew his precum could empower him. Pride swells inside me though for I must have managed to push you beyond anyone ever has to make this happen. Not even your enemies of old managed to do this. Or perhaps at that time you did not knew of this ability. I feel you grabbing my body, bending it in a reverse boston crab. I resist, but your bolstered power overwhelms mine, bending and bending me even more. My abs stretched out beyond I have ever done myself. Stretched but not broken. My vision slowly starts to return, still seeing spots, but I can see enough again. Enough to see your powerful body towering over me, your fist raised up high and then smashing into my balls. My eyes roll up from the sensation of pain and arousal. And then another punch and another. Your fist relentlessly busting my balls. Pain and bliss flowing through my body in equal amounts. My rod pulsing hard I can no longer contain it. I no longer ‘want’ to fully contain it for it will also be my salvation. So I shoot one thick rope of cum after the other on your body, knowing now yours will absorb my cum. Increasing your power even more, but that is what I desire. I want your body to take my cum. For that is the trap hidden within it. And you will discover this soon. But I cannot unload it all on you, for your assault has weakened me and I need strength myself. New power to match yours. And I open my mouth wide, bend my body that little bit more and wrap it around my own rod, removing the last restraints I have, my cum load burst out like a firehose. I start slurping and gorging up my own cum, swallowing it all. My cum filling up my stomach, processing it, changing it into the power I know it contains. My own muscle start to ripple, pulsing, growing some, becoming bigger. Denser. More defined then it already was. A true Adonis. And my strength increases. I feel my body bristling with replenished energy. I release my rod from my mouth, my energized body rapidly healing, my vision restored fully I see the surprise on your face on what I had just done. And despite my terrible position I flex my muscle, crunch my abs and slowly overpower yours, unbending my body, straightening more and more till finally breaking free out of the hold. I fall down to the ground, quickly rising up and turning around to face you while my rod pushes out the last globs of cum and then come to rest. Spend for the time being. But my balls already started churning more seed, preparing for another load I could use. “Thank you Superman. This is what I needed, for ever since my body was changed none could satisfy me other than myself. Now come to me, fight me, use that power you got from me before it is too late. For I shall reveal the secret of my seed. Yes it empowers all who drink it or absorb it through their skin. But only for a short while. For my cum is not a blessing to anyone but me. It grants strength to all yes. But only I am immune to the poison that it carries within. So yes, soon your body will feel the effects, weaken to the point you will turn into my defenceless prey. So come and fight me before it starts taking effect and plunges you into your doom.” Your face changes from surprise into determination. With your superspeed you close in to me before my eyelids even finished blinking, slamming your fists into my body. I do not move a single step. Letting your fists slam into my dense mountainous pecs and my squarely shaped 8 bricks. Taking every punch and kick you perform. I feel my muscle being pounded, compacted under the brunt force of your fists, my face beaten to all directions, but none of them cause much damage, my body taking your barrage like the superbeing I am. I join the fray and return the favour, slamming your obliques, your 8 pack that rivals mine in size and shape, those big juicy pecs, punching your face like I am trying to rip it off your body. But neither of us setting a single step back. Our feet firmly locked in place. A slugfest erupts where we simply pounce our bodies to mush. Or trying to. Minutes pass by then ten, fifteen… and neither of us giving up. Both keeping up a relentless beating. And I start to wonder if you are immune to my poison. The thought distracting me for a second which you use to lift up my body and ram my back down on your knee. Once, twice, trice, trying to break my back. Feel my spine objecting, but waste no time. I bash both my fists to the sides of your head thoroughly rattling that brain of yours, dazing you for a brief moment. Free myself from you and slide behind you, grabbing your bullneck and ass. Especially that ass. Even squeezing hard with my fingers I barely dent it. Mmhmmm. I really need to have some fun with that ass. I start running forward towards the mountain, making sure I push out your loin forward. Your rod ramming the mountain first, a split second followed by the rest of your body using it as a battering ram. Not slowing down the slightest while I use your body to dig a tunnel straight through the mountain. The underground rumbling and shaking. Cracks appearing all over the mountain itself till suddenly we burst out on the other side. I let go of you and you stumble a few steps before you stop and turn around. A pause in our fight, I check out my body. Ripped as never before, beaten, battered, bruised, my rod back at full mast, sweat sliding down all over. And yet I feel still energy flowing through me. Never before I have used this much strength and still I have not run out of breath and stamina. I feel alive. My sight focuses on you and I see your body in a similar state. I smile sensing the power you still radiate despite the beating I have given you. Even your monster rod was going strong, equalling mine size. I look up to you and see a smile plastered on your face. Oh now there’s a surprise. Who would have thought that you are loving this. Who knew that Superman is a dirty minded guy inside. No wonder nobody has ever got to see this side of yours. Or maybe they did not lived to tell the tale. It’s not like anybody could find the bodies you could have made. A quick toss into the sun and poof no evidence. You try to take the upper hand by unleashing another blast of your heat vision. Empowered as you are by our precum the intensity is even greater then before. But I too had become stronger, so while I feel the power behind the blast, stopping my walk for a second. This time my skin though barely heats up. Your attack no longer working on my magnificent body. I chuckle and slowly walk towards you, closing in the distance while raising my arms higher and higher till they are above me, showing what kind of move I want next. Realising you are not getting anywhere this time with your heat attack you seize it and raise your arms to, our hands clasping, going for a power struggle. Both our arms bulging with muscle, our foreheads leaning against each other, vicious snarls on our faces. Our pecs rippling from the power we unleash on each other. Crunching my abs hard, adding their strength to the struggle. Our rods slapping one another between our bodies, having their own battle for dominance. Our legs literally digging into the rocky ground sinking ankle deep. For a short while nothing happens. So evenly matched we are neither side gained the upper hand. But as time passed I noticed your body starts to tremble a bit. At first I think it is from the exertion, but then I slowly start to gain some ground, pushing your arms back ever so slightly. And then more and more. Bending your knees, pushing your body lower and lower to the ground, my body starts to tower over yours. And I realize that finally after such a long time the poison must finally be working. I already have forgotten about it, engrossed in our tug o’ war. The first few minutes you still resist hard, even manage to push back a little bit, but then your body starts weakening rapidly and I push you down to both your knees, bend your arms back and upwards, nearly snapping them out of their sockets. Sensing your arms no longer have the power to resist mine, I release the hold and they drop down, the palms hitting the ground. I look down on you, while you look up towards my towering muscle mass. Your body sweating now not just from the fight against me, but also from the battle raging within. I start to flex, going through some of the poses bodybuilders go through. Showing off my body, totally confident I have you now where I want you to be. Down before my glorious self. I then grab your head from the sides, my fingers crushing into your skull, tiny fractures forming around them, forcing your jaw to open wide and without a care I shove my monster rod in you. Pushing in and out, slowly ramming more and more of it to the back of your mouth, deep into your throat. I started skullfucking you hard. Banging your face against my loin, cracking your nose in the process. Hearing you gag over my rod, not able to keep up, it makes my balls boil, coming closer and closer to another release. But I will not let it happen this time. It was time for me to taste your cum. So with some regret I let go of your head and pulled out. Lifted your body up till it stands again, though shaky, moves my hands to your waist and then easily lifted up your body, rising it high enough for your leaking rod to be at level with my face. And then I devour your rod, pushing it deep in my mouth, tasting your delicious pre. My tongue starts to play with your foreskin, pushing it back, revealing your mushroom top which the tip of my tongue has some fun with. And then I push yours deeper into my throat. And I start to push and pull your body back and forth, somewhat skullfucking myself, but I could take it for I want your seed and I want it now. Faster and faster I play, rub and bite your cock inside my mouth till I feel your balls vibrating and boiling against my face. And then just like a dam breaks, you start unloading inside me. Gallons and gallons of Superman’s cum shooting inside me. I swallowed it all while still working over your cock. Demanding more. And more I get. Even too much. The flow increasing to a point beyond what I can swallow and your cum burst out of my mouth around your rod, leaking down over my massive pecs, between it’s valley, my gutter forming a canal that cannot contain it all and my bricks shares in the cum overload, my rod creams till big globes of your cum drips down to the ground, quickly forming a small pool around us. We both now so in bliss, ignoring the world, sucking and moaning. After some time your stream finally finished and I let go of your rod and threw you to the ground. I look to my stomach and see it ballooned. Though I feel my body processing the amounts. Soon it will return back to it’s perfect shape. I cannot stop myself from burping long and hard. Pardon me. Causing a snow avalanche on some other mountains in the neighberhood. I walk towards you and stomp my foot on your pecs. Flexing my quads whose cut definition was a sight to see and push down with so much force I felt your ribcage being pushed inwards, the first tiny cracks appearing. Just a bit more power of my leg and I would just crush your body into pulp. Flexing my arms I tower over you, look down and speak to you. “You are strong. The strongest challenge I have ever met. A true treat for my body. But I have been created to fight you, to destroy you. And this battle has made me only stronger. Not even you can rival me. So in the end you never had a chance to defeat me. A pity. I fear now life will get boring for me for there is no other man in this world that would even rival you or me.” A deep sigh escapes me from that depressing thought. “Oh well I still have you as my cumdump. So I am sure I will find some interesting ways to get my fun out of you.” Superman Fun is what Irka has with Superman. I shoot load of cum, gallons after gallons directly into his stomach. His abs start to stretch out due to the shear amount of cum gusting into him. I am in heaven with his expert cock sucking skill running up and down my shaft with a whirlwind of tongue wrapping my cock helmet. I no longer able to move but to have him fuck my cock into giving him what he wants. My chest goes up and down heaving for breath between cosmic orgasm, and my abs of steel is convulsing uncontrollably just to pump out my powerful precious cum for Iska to enjoy. After he finishes with me tossing me aside like a used cum ragdoll, Irka flexes like no other man or even superhero I have ever seen. Stomping on my once manifestant pecs, I squirt out the remaining cum in my ball through my now flaccid useless cock involuntarily. You take that as a sign of my ultimate demise grinning appears on your face. You suck the last pathetic little strand of cum drooling on my cock slit. It instantly get you excited. Your huge cock is in a standing position once again, precum once again flowing freely. From your victorious stand over my body, you pick me up by the hair and push my mouth against your pecs. “Lick me clean, cumdump!!! Serve your master as you should!” He smashes my head again when I refuse to cooperate, and it bring me pain beyond what I have experienced before. Sticking out my tongue licking his ginormous pecs with reluctant, I lick his pecs……lick…..lick….. His grinning is bring me down, humiliation, submission. Under the influence of his poison running though my body, my thought starting to change. Maybe, just it may not be that bad to be his cumdump. Who will be able to defeat Iska anyway? I am still the No.2 strongest being in the universe. I raise my arms around his waist, moving across his entire back muscle. It begins to excite me. My cock slowly rises to attention. A moan escapes from me from enjoying his muscle displaying the pinnacle of male supremacy. Iska hears my moan and snickers. “Come worship your GOD! Superman!!” And worship I have. I have recovered enough to message him as he poses. Each pose seems to only bring me to ecstasy. I knee before him, kissing his foots licking away the blood and sweat. It becomes intoxicating. I come to his balls and cup my hands around them and squeeze them gently. Iska has not even move a inch when I come in contact with his powerful balls. Such a display of confidence knowing that I can no longer damage them like just a few minutes before. He stops me just before I am about to put his amazing cock into my mouth. He is still not fully trust me yet. I pass his cock but let it slide off my right face and a few kisses on his shaft. It feels warm and heavy, the musky smell fills my nostrils. I feel GOOD!!!!! I continue to go up to his abs, his brick wall, it is even better defined than when we first meet. I lick every valley between his walls. My fingers run over them again and again. Iska starts to moan just like I am moaning. We are both enjoying each other at this very same moment. My hands circle back to his back again to explore his upper back muscle. I rub my face all over his abs and now on his pecs sucking in all his musky manliness smells. How ironic just a few moments ago that I was the MAN, Superman at that. Now I am just a subject with my knees in the ground worshipping someone else muscle. I have been out manned. I hoover my lips over his nips sticking out my tongue lick it. Another moan comes out of him. His nips start to lactate. Golden liquid forming around the nips, my self-control is shattered and my primal instinct comes out. I go for it sucking every drop that each nip can produce as much as I can. Iska is roaring in triumph in defeating Superman, the very reason of his existence, finally come to past. He has dominated Superman not only physical as show of proof just mins before. He may have been created for ONE and only ONE reason, but he is now achieving Psychological and Sexual domination over me. With the absolute control over my entire body, my entire existence close at Iska’s hand, we continue to put on the greatest sex scene for the world to see. Iska begins to gyrate his bubble ass and I immediately drop back to my knees to catch his cock with my hands. His cock is so magnificent comparing to mine. My cock has reduced its size significantly after Iska has sucked the essence of life from my cock and balls. My balls a merely a fraction of the size just minutes before. My head lean into his lower abs. I put his cock up against my face on one side, and my right hand on the other. My hair on my face seems to add to his sexual pleasure. A rope of precum immediately shoot out from his cock slit. I immediately suck on it like a good bitch on his knee trying to suck out anything that Iska is willing to give. A thought flashes in the back of my puny little mind. “Not bad for being No.2, Superman just need to service his cock and fulfill every deviant sexual fantasy Iska may have for the rest of his life. Not a bad bargain.” This is how low Superman have come. “Mmmm……Mmmmmm……” Going up and down on Iska’s amazing shaft sucking with whatever left of my once mighty body. So big and thicc, I am mesmerized with his perfectly form cock with veins popping at all the right places. I close my eyes completely submerge myself into having a bliss of sucking the mighty one – ISKA. I finally look up to meet with his gaze. The gaze that knows he has me now at his fingertip just like rubber duck sex toy I once was however brief the moment was. The thought of being his personal rubber duck sex toy again excited me. A small drop of precum leaks out of my once proud cock. He pulls put me up standing directly in front of him. I startle a bit and try to backup. Iska laughs out loud. “The once proud Superman has finally fallen. A taste of fear is only the beginning to your long journey as my sex slave. I sure will figure out a way to use your body more than any other beings that have come before me. But Don’t you worry, I always take care of my bitch.” My sense of self being is almost shredded to nothing. A drop of tear forms from the corner of my eyes , Iska wipes it away, “No need to cry, I will provide you with all the pleasure that you can ever want so long you service me your master to my satisfactory.” He grabs the back of my head and press me toward him. Our mouths clash and he deep-tongues me with such fury and passion. A whirlwind forms around us as a result. I can only moan to his attacks to my mouth. My body jerks and seemingly loss the spine to stand on my own. Iska holds me up by my hair and smacks my face once again with his fortress like pecs. “Worship me all over again” I start to worship once again with earnest effort this time. I no longer move nonchalantly. I feel the urge to appease Iska as if life itself is Iska and nothing else. With my renew effort to worship him, Iska starts to moan to signal his satisfaction. My last pride is finally on its last leg going in oblivion with no turning back. His nips start to lactate. Golden sparkling liquid/milk forming around the nips, my self-control can no longer control my primal instinct. I go for it sucking every drop that each nip can produce as much as I can. Iska’s nips lactate even more under the assault of my tongue. Each lick brings a small quiver at his legs. He starts to swallow his saliva hard. His head is thrown backward savoring this intense pleasure Superman is giving him. Iskarion Close. So close i am of turning Superman in my personal sex toy. I have been created to fight him, to destroy him. They have meant that in a literal way. But THIS as he is now, I am starting to like it more. So while I initially did fight him to destroy him, I change my mind now. The state I am pushing Superman in as a personal sex you will be so much better. And he is already turning into a good puppy. His tongue licking my nipples, of which I do not even know they can lactate like this. I wonder what else my own super body can do and I had not yet discovered. But first I must finish my battle. Squeeze out that last sliver of resistance I still see deeply buried within his eyes. Slowly I wrap my arms around his broad back, rubbing over those dense muscles, going down to your lower back where I lock my hands and then pull in his body against mine. Our pec shelves pushing against each other, me bobbing them for a bit, bouncing both our racks, playing with his, showing who is in control. Our abs colliding with each other, pushing our rods into our mutual gutters, pre oozing out of them, further wetting our bricks. Feeling no resistance from you I start increasing my power, slowly crushing your lower back. My arms digging into your back muscle, slowly starting to bend your body in half. Then I finally feel you try and resist. That last sliver of defiance stirring. But your body has already been weakened a lot, so the strength you muster up but a bare token of what you once were. More and more I compact your core. Your upper body bending backwards, your hands pushing on my pecs, trying to get away. Remembering a show I use a famous line to aptly describe the situation; “Resistance is futile” But you do not listen to my wisdom and keep pushing against my body while I keep crushing. And then finally I reach the moment where one final squeeze of my power would snap your spine. And at that very moment I look into your eyes and finally see that last bit of resistance fading away. Your mind totally succumbing to my radiant power and dominance. I let go of my hug, my hands sliding to your lats, grabbing them, lifting up your body and then powerslamming it to the ground, crushing your body inches deep into the rock where it bounces of a feet high, sweat drops flying all around, before going down again and settle in the rubble. I sit down on my knees, pushing up your legs, making way for that beautiful tight ass to show itself. Slowly I push in one finger into your crack, your inside feeling tight. Guess not many or perhaps even none have ever made it this far against you. Your body trembles a little bit, but no sound escapes you. I slowly increase to 2, 3 and even 4 fingers. Slowly getting a rise out of you, moans appearing, getting louder with every additional finger. Once satisfied that I have opened your ass enough I grab my monster rod and grind it between your crack. And then slooooooowly start pushing inside. Even with the preparations your insides still resist and I grab your pecs, my fingers digging in, squeezing them, rubbing your nipples, giving myself a strong hold on you and then I start pushing my rod deeper and deeper into you until my groin hits your ass, ball to ass. My rod fully inside you I see my mushroom tip pushing out a little bit from inside your abs wall. Damn I never realize till now just how truly large my toy is. Slowly at first, but with time increasing in speed I start pushing and pulling my cock. Messing with your insides, my rod visibly pushing outwards your wall. My thumping of your body creating quakes, the region around us trembling non-stop. You moaning incessantly. Your ass now wide open I no longer need to hold your pecs so I straighten myself, raise my arms and flex my biceps. 2 veritable mountains peaking. Your arms moving up towards them, grabbing them, I feel you try to squeeze them, crush them with your strength. You are so weak now you even fail to dent them the slightest. Only reinforcing in your mind I am your master. I feel my balls cumming closer and closer to its boiling point. And then the floodgates open. And a massive stream of cum is unleashed inside you. A massive moaaaaan escapes me while I feel my body squeezing out every bit of divine liquid it had stored. In mere seconds I filled up your insides, your stomach ballooning, your abs stretched out. Cum being forced out of your ass, squirting itself, creaming your ass and my groin and lower abdomen. Minutes pass till I keep using you as my cumdump, a pool of white cream forming around us, till finally my balls have depleted themselves. Heaving heavily from the excertion and bliss I pull out my rod and move my face closer to you whispering “You are mine now. Forever.”. I kiss you long and softly, no longer any need to overpower you with brute force. But even superbeings need air so after a while I reluctantly let go and rise up, towering over you. I bend down and grab your body and put it on my shoulder. And then lift of from the ground, flying towards your Fortress of Solitude where in the coming days I will devote my full attention to you having more fun with your body and mind. And as for the world… well it is not like there is anyone else stronger then me. Or is there? So it can wait till I get fully sated. And then I shall conquer it just for the fun of it. Maybe even order Superman to do it. showing the people that their hero has now become my servant. Oooh the shock when they discover that already stirs a part of my body…

Reduction of Superman After the utter defeat of me, Superman, Iska has landed in the hall of Fortress of Solitude still having me on his shoulder just as limp and just as defenseless as before when Iska picks me up. But by the time Iska has landed on the Fortress of Solitude, all my wounds inside and out have completely healed by the wonderful sunlight hitting on my body. I haven’t moved an inch keeping Iska in the dark. Iska pops me up a little on his shoulder to adjust for better position. I am not lightweights by any mean. That gives me a little comfort in some weird sense. I might have smirked a little and Iska takes notice of that. Iska immediately throws me down to the ground with a big bang. With his arms around my legs still, Iska continues to throw me around hitting everything in the way. I force my arms together interlocking my hands forming a hammer. With lightening speed, my hammer drills into Iska’s head. His calves are sunk into the ground instantly. The momentum drives Iska on his back with his head right between my legs. My cock merely inches from his head. Strangely, this moment right now excites me just enough that my junk twists ever so slightly. Iska recovers just as quickly as he lifts himself up along with me. His head points squarely into my abs crashing it toward the ground. My abs provide some comfortable cushion comparing to the hard floor of Fortress of Solitude for Iska’s head. My abs, on the other hand, is between a hard head and a rock. Pain shoots up to every part of my body. I push the pain aside focusing on defeating Iska. I open both my palms and strike Iska’s temples with my open wrists. He screams out loud. I can almost hear his skull cracking. He lets go and we are both finally free from each other. Iska shakes his head trying to relieve the dizziness. I am not going to waste a second more to go on full attack mode. I immediately dash toward him with my fist ready to attack. Iska is half a second too late and my fist crushes into his abs. I can see my fist sinking into his so called indestructible abs. I grin at the fact that I still have it. Iska’s spit lands on my face as my fist sinks further into his abs. Another fist in the form of uppercut hit Iska’s chin sending him flying to the sky creating a big hole at the top of the Fortress. I immediately pursue Iska for additional attack. Iska is flying through the air. I catch up to him quickly. A roundhouse kick on the head sends Iska into another direction. He would have flew far but I am able to catch one of his arm before he is out of reach. Pulling him towards me presents a perfect opportunity to knee him in his pecs. I can feel air being knocked out of him. I am elated as just hours ago I was beaten senseless. I am now winning. I can feel my once shatterproof confidence has returned. Whatever has happened earlier must have been just a fluke. I am Superman, the unbeatable Man of Steel. I can feel my cock jump once again asserting my alpha dominance to the world, to the universe, and more importantly to this merely human, Iska. The world has finally back to its equilibrium with me on top. My Supersuit rematerialized on my marvelous body once again hugging to my body just like it used to, maybe even more now then before. To boost my superpowers, my Supersuit begins absorbing all those dry cum from Iska and me earlier. A rush of unimaginable energy runs through my body. I can feel every bit of the pleasure from this energy. My crotch grows, and my nips tinkle. I even let out a moan. My body adjusts to this new power transforming to itself into an even more stunning apex manliness physique. The defeat just hours ago is now a distance memory, no, the fight hasn’t ended yet…. I am still undefeated…… A thunder of laughter breaks my distraction of self-indulgence. Iska is laughing menacingly with blood running at the corner of his mouth. I am taken back a little by his reaction. This is not a time to be confused, I blast him with my laser vision right into his eyes. A shattering scream can be heard for the other end of my blast. I am not satisfied; I want, strike that, I demand my dignity back. His seeds inside my body will soon be absorbed and turned into my strength. This last remnant of how he crushes me will vanish into the thin air forever. Just as I feel even better than even my old self, my laser beam just withers away. I double my effort and yet nothing comes out. To my amusement, Iska inches closer and closer with burn mark and smoke all over. I dash over with my fist ready to plant on his smoking face. Everything seems to be slower and with more efforts. My fist hits squarely on his face, and his body follows flying into the hill side. However, he seems to get heavier and heavier displacing less and less with each of my punch. Iska’s hand grabs my wrist. Panic, a feeling that I had never experienced until just a few hours ago, resurfaces once again. A laugh breaks through all the smoke and dust. “You are weak, Superman. You maybe strong for a few moment thanks to my cum, but you need to learn from your previous mistake. My cum makes you weak ultimately. This mistake will cost you dearly” Iska says with his fist punching deep into my abs. Punch after punch, where is my abs of steel? The impact is increasing on my body. I try to block the attack and yet, I am getting weaker by the second. Once again, Iska has me by my head like Déjà vu. A right hook on my chin, I am flying towards the stratospheres. Being on top of the world looking down at the earth should have brought some zen in me. It is not the case, however. I watch Iska piercing through the air with a ferocious fist aiming at me. The first punch is about landing on my vulnerable body. My hand blocks Iska’s punch instinctively. My reflex is back. We are both stunned. Am I not as weak as the previous time? Am I recovering from side effects of absorbing Iska’s cum faster this time? Before I can answer my own question, the next wave of attack has already begun. My hands continue to block Iska’s attack. And I am undeniably growing stronger by the minute. Frustration is now written all over Iska’s face. I may not be as weak as both of us think. A few more rays of sunlight hit on my Supersuit, and they feel like kisses pleasuring my body inside out. My eyes almost roll back into my head for a nano second. If Iska isn’t attacking me, I would have moaned out loud. That’s when I realize the rate of energy transfer has now skyrocketed along with the pleasure I am experiencing. Few and few attacks land on my body. Even those landed, its impact is diminishing fast. However, it is hard to maintain my composure as the pleasure is now at the pivotal point. My bulge is prominently showcasing itself in my stretched to the limit red brief. My nips are hard to the touch. Iska notices the change in me definitely. Next moment, Iska disappears in front of me. I suddenly feel a huge cock against my ass crack. Trying to turn and yet a pair of big strong hands squeezes my pecs. My body instantly gets electrified. “Don’t worry, Superman. I won’t destroy you. In fact, I am going to give you the best time of your life. You will be begging me to give it to you.” Iska humps me a few times with his own now hard cock. “The world will be much more boring without you entertaining me. I need the world to know that you are utterly defeated even when you are at your prime. I promise you that you will not be harm an anyway. Not that I will be able to after a few more times of this if my prediction is correct. You will surely want this” Iska whispers into my ear as he squeezes my nip with one hands and my nuts with another, “But I need to give you the punishment you deserve for rebelling your one and only MASTER” Iska says with his menacing laugh. The fighting has finally stopped. In its replacement Iska plays my body with his hands moving us into the bright sunshine. My breathing is getting erratic; my chest goes up and down in rapid pace. Drool is forming at the corner of my mouth. The more sunlight my body/Supersuit receives, the more powerful I become along with the ever increasing ecstasy I am immersed in all at once. Maybe it is good that I cannot see my current predicament. Iska appears to figure out my weakness that I don’t even realize. “What is happening to me?” I say with another moan. My body is shaking uncontrollably at this point. I am becoming more and more defenseless and useless……. helpless…… Incompetence…… (descending into the deep void without even my own thought) Never have I experience indulgence at this level. This pleasure is intolerable. My body is now fully powered, but it may just be as weak as a newborn kitty. My arms and legs may be hard as steel, but they are certainly not able to defend Superman at this point. First time in my life that I am truly immobilized. I cannot even lift a finger as if there is no bone in my arms and legs. I am only left to the mercy of Iska, unable to fight or even move. Moaning seems to be the only outlet. Now it is also taken from me, as Iska moves in front of me and stick his colossal cock through my mouth and into my throat. His cock has effectively silenced me. I try to scream but no sound comes out. I can feel my throat vibrating but no sound comes out. How humiliated I have become even in space with a cock stuffed in my mouth motionless. I can even get a sound out. Iska starts grinding his body on mine back and forth. For a split second, he looks down on me choking on his cock, he snickers. The outline of his cock can be seen moving along my throat. Watching the expression on his face, and it says it all. He is the true alpha here in all senses and forms. And I am on the receiving end of his alpha dominance. I can hear his moans. “Better get used to it, Superman. This is how you can serve your MASTER.” Iska continues to fuck my throat. He, once again, lowers his body pushing my tree trunk legs to the side and reaches over my cock and balls to my ass. He sticks his figures without hesitation in my ass, which is still leaking his juices from the previous fuck. Not to wasting another second, those cum covered fingers are stuffed inside my mouth after pulling his cock out. Iska says, “That’s right. Superman. Lick them clean. You know you like it deep inside you.” I subconsciously lick his fingers. A couple licks into it, I realize what I am doing and immediately spit out his fingers along with his cum. A squeeze on my nips brings more shock to my entire body. Iska’s face is only a few inches in front of me as I can feel his breath. I know I get away get away from this predicament. The power that I have been receiving since my Supersuit has rematerialized is surely more than enough to get away at least. And yet, watching Iska playing with my somehow supersensitive nips, and the rest of my body feels fitting and I am allowing him to do so. IT FEELS GOOD!!!!!!! “There is nothing you need to do now Superman. Just enjoy the pleasure, the fun, the joy that only I can give you.” Iska taunts me. Is he right? I have never felt this good. Is he the only one that can give me such complete bliss? A blast of cum from his cock floods my throat bring me back to reality. As I try to push him off me, his cock escapes my mouth and continue to spray onto my body like a firehose. As soon as the sunlight hit on the Supersuit, the suit instantaneously absorbs Iska’s cum as if the suit has been longing for his cum since the beginning of the universe. Somehow the combination of the sunlight and his cum has triggered this unbelievable bliss I am utterly enjoying. “It feels…ah….ah…… so good…. How…ah….How… do you do…… it?...ah.....” My cock is twisting with moaning becoming uncontrollable as I am trying to contain such undeniable pleasure. “Ha….I have suspected correctly. The ultimate purpose of your Supersuit is to assist you. The Supersuit is just doing what you want.” Iska says as a matter of fact. “You can deny all you want, but your subconscious seems to be telling the truth. Just look at your own cock of steel” Iska takes hold of my cock through my suit. I scream out loud not out of pain, but from the explosion of pleasure. “You have lost the battle with me and I have proved myself to be your superior. Accept the fact. Even though this is not how I expect to defeat Superman, but nonetheless, you have been defeated” Iska says as he picks me up and slam his rod into me once again. It is true that I have lost to Iska again. But I should be resisting his assault on me and my body. Yet, with each hump his rod is asserting inside me, my resistance along with my confident, my pride seems to be chipping away just a little bit more. It must have been weeks or months, I have lost track of time long time ago, Iska either buries his cock deep inside me or spraying his cum on my body. Time no longer has any meaning. Iska does not need food or sleep like other human being. His endurance must have surprised even himself. I may be the stronger one since all his cum has been absorbed into me; but there is no illusion of who the boss is here. Every time I get a moment of clarity. A simple squeeze of my tits, cock or nuts will cloud my clarity like a haze over my eyes. These attacks are psychologically damaging from within. My hole can no longer resist his advances, not that there is much to begin with. Gradually I become addicted to this pleasure from the cum cumming from his cock sending ecstasy throughout my body. My cock jumps; my nuts tighten. He chuckles. Putting efforts into fucking me into submission, Iska concentrates on finding my weak spot inside me. Soon he finds my p-spot. My cock is now in full attention. Several loud moans have come out of my mouth. The pain I have been feeling subsides in the place of this increasing pleasure. A mixture of pleasure and pain rushes throughout my body. As time goes by, the more I become accustomed to Iska’s cock inside me. I no longer offer any resistant to Iska advances. My hard rock cock is the proof of that. This feels so good having Iska’s cock inside me. No one has even given me so much pleasure. Who has even able to move a muscle of Superman? None. But in my current state, all my hard chisel muscles are like jello jiggling in the command of Iska. Is this what other people have been experiencing throughout their lives? So much pleasure to be had, to enjoy. Something inside me stirs. I want more. My balls are churning and ready to give up. Iska stops. I scream “No!!!! Keep going!!!!! I want….. no …. I need…..” before I can finish, I am smacked by Iska, and thrown across the hall of Fortress of Solitude once again. He walks over slowly shown all his mighty muscles exerting his supremacy in front of a lowly worm with frail arms and legs wiggling back towards him hoping to get fucked once more. Iska picks me up by my hair. “You are pathetic, Superman. What has happened to you? Where is your confident, your self-esteem?” Suddenly, I am cradled in Iska’s arms like a new born. “It’s ok, Superman. I am here now. You no longer need to be Strong in front of me. I will take over your burdens and be your MASTER!!!” A kiss follows. Iska invades my mouth and I can only react to his forcefulness. His hand is pinching on my nips, which no one has ever done or able to. He is pinching them, rubbing them. Electricity shoots to my entire body. My cock jumps and shoot a huge load of pre landing over my head. Iska laughs. “You are enjoying this, aren’t you? Superman.” Iska begins full on assaults. His kiss is sucking out all the air in my lungs. His fingers are playing with my pecs and squeezing my nips. I moan into his mouth. He holds me by the waist and position me above his groin. His might cock is doing a little dance around my hole. I clutch my hole in response. A few more squeezes my hole is relaxing to let Iska’s cock head inside me. “Urge.. URGH……”. The sound of pleasure escapes me. I am so ready to explode. But Iska cups my balls and squeeze hard just to cause me pain. I scream through our kiss. And my cock deflated just as fast. It is clear that he does not allow me to climax as if I am his play thing, a toy. I struggle with that thought and become very uncomfortable in my predicament right now. I am not a play thing to anyone. I am Superman, Man of Steel. I am the Alpha. But as soon as Iska’s cock once again, buries deep inside with as I feel his melon sized balls hitting my ass. All unpleasant thoughts melt away with pure erotic desires taking over at the center of my being. “I am…. I…..”. I say ready to explode once again. My balls are pulled up and my cock jumps. Iska squeeze my balls hard again making me to crash down from my high. “No…. No….” I say. It must have been the hundredths or thousandths times that I nearly climax. My balls are literally turning blue and my cock is the only hard thing on my body at the moment. My junk is aching so badly for a much needed release. But I am at the mercy of Iska. He has been playing with my body like a toy. How can I be played like this? I am stronger, but I can’t escape the bliss Iska is giving me. I am suddenly turn red trying to hide my own face for the overwhelming shame. Iska thrusts his cock inside me realizing I am still connected to him by his fearsome cock now deep inside me. Each thrust just brings me up the heaven a little closer. I am drenched in my own sweat. I don’t even know I can sweat until now. But at this moment I am just trying to catch my breath as it become increasingly irregular. I am swallowing big as Iska continues to kiss me. Our kiss has become more sensual. The less I resist the more sensual it becomes. The rape has become loving making almost. My moan is echoed throughout the fortress. I can hear my own moaning and surely Iska can. Hours upon hours of “love making” has reduced me with only primary desires as if higher brain function no longer exist. I can only respond to Iska’s lead. “Do you like it, Superman?” lska asks as he thrusts his cock inside me. “I.. like… URGH,,,,,”. I say. “Submit to me… and you shall have all of this”. Iska pointing to himself. “No…. Never….” A weak refusal that I can barely counter. I can see the displeased in Iska’s eyes. But it disappears just as quickly as it appears. He picks up his thrust and attacks my most sensitive spot with his cock. His skills is exemplary. I am immediately taken to the pleasure central. “Yield control of this Fortress to me” says Iska. “No…..”. I say weakly. He cannot have control over this Fortress. There are just too many relics, beings, etc that can be used to one’s evil desires. Iska will surely take advantages of that to make himself even more powerful in every way he can think of. I can let that happen. I must resist and futile as I am right now. I am Superman and I must do what is right. Another refusal has Iska steaming. Even with me being play like a sex toy cannot get what he wants. He pauses slightly and an evil grin appears. He quickly searches through the fortress and finds my spare Superman suits. He puts the suit on himself and he looks majestic. There is no loss of muscle definition. Every vain, every bulging muscle is shown off as if Iska is wearing nothing. My family emblem on his pecs seems to sparkle like it should have been there in the first place. Iska should have been the descendant of the House of El. The new Superman approaches and pick me up like a cum-filled ragged doll. Iska then lay me down where the sunlight has been intensified by the fortress. Does Iska want me to become even more addicted to his cum? I wonder what the reason is. As the beam hitting on my entire body, the Supersuit works overtime to absorb even more of Iska’s cum. Soon I am shaking all over like a hay-wired robot unable to control myself in any sense. There is no word to describe the pleasure I am going through. It certainly can fully rewire anyone’s brain to become addicted to his cum. Is my superbrain being rewired at this very moment? Hours later, two Supermen standing inches away from each other. I feel I am back to my old familiar self. Iska in Superman’s suit disgusts me. “You are not worthy of this suit”. You will pay for this insult to my family “. I say. “Well this suit fits me just fine. I may even say I look more dashing than you “ Iska retorts. “Pheww……. The suit will conform to all the desires of whoever is wearing it given that he passes the criteria in the first place.” I say. “Perfect then, looks like the suit like me. And that’s the reason why you are in your current predicament. YOU LIKE BEING MANHANDLED, have you not figured it out yet?” Iska laughs. Next thing I know Iska’s tongue is inside my mouth. I have expected another fight to death. But this move confuses me. His hands move all over my body. Pinching my nips, cupping my groin. Playing with my ass….. My cock is getting hard without me realizing it. The sensation is being intensified somehow. My body is being short circuited with misfires inside my body. I can see my reflection on the ice wall around the fortress like a kaleidoscope. The reflections are showing how much I am enjoying the touch, the kiss, the caressing from my enemy. The pleasure is being reflected in every angle possible like a big budget porn movie and I am the subject of it. “Feel that” As Iska moves my hand over my enlarging bulge. “Your body doesn’t lie, the Supersuit is just helping along”. As he continues his assault on my body however appealing it is. A finger finally makes its way to my ass. With a slight push, it breaks through my tight rim through the suit and looking for my magic spot. I know what Iska is doing and yet I offer no resistance. The pleasure is just too much for me to bear. I don’t even realize that fact that my hand is still covering my bulge and subconscious playing with my own now very hard cock, jerking and squeezing through my own red spandex brief. The pleasure is exponentially increasing by the second. A dark crimson wet spot already appear on my red brief. Pre is slowly dripping out enlarging that wet spot. I am embarrassed. But the finger inside me presents me another dilemma when it finally find that magic spot. Iska presses hard at the spot like a damn button. I feel as if I am having a seizure. My whole body contracted like I am posing for a bodybuilding competition. A couple more press my body goes into overdrive pre is shooting out of my cock only to be trapped in my brief slowly sipping through the fabric while I continue to jerk myself through my suit. I moan out loud into Iska’s mouth again. My other hand wraps around Iska’s back pushing his body closer to mine. I need him closer. I need more.. and more…… When Iska gets closer and both of our Superman suit come in contact, I am in sensory overload. The grinding between our briefs almost make me cum as if I am a frequent premature ejaculator. When his pecs brushes my nips through the suits, I break the kiss and throw my head back in Ecstasy. My have to wrap my arms and legs around Iska to steady myself. One more tap on my magic spot inside me, a hole appears around that finger and allow it to touch without any further hindering. I am surprise by the suit as this has never happened before. But Iska has once again already figured out what is going on. Iska cannot stop grinning as this turn of event happens as he expects. “Oh, Superman, this is the demise that you have never expected. No matter how much stronger you will get, you will forever be my slave”. Iska says with his terrorizing laugh. I feel a cold dagger through my own heart; but as soon as Iska back on kissing me and playing masterfully with my body, the concern has simply vanished. Each single touch on my body, from either myself or Iska, seems to intensify. It becomes hard to stay ahead of this insurmountable pleasure. With an opening appear at the back of my brief, Iska has turned me around with his cock pointing right at my opening. His red brief has also transformed to wrap around his cock like a condom covering his entire cock and balls. The hole on my brief adjusts the size to allow Iska enter me perfectly like both of our Supersuits melt into one. My back to his pecs. His hands are now playing with my nips. It is electrifying. All my senses are firing in all cylinders. I am experiencing hot flashes like a woman in heat. Sweet is pouring out of my body. The entire Superman suit is soaked through and through. I turn my hand voluntarily trying to get Iska to kiss me some more. The pleasure I am experiencing need to be shared. As we kiss I can feel Iska’s royal cock pushing deeper and deeper inside me. With the spandex covered cock I would have thought it will be less intense comparing to being fucked raw. I am simple wrong. The spandex somehow enhance my pleasure. The more I want, the more pleasure I feel. “What is happening to me?” I ask out loud. Iska laugh “This is your own doing Superman. The suit conforms to the desire of the person who wears it just like you have mentioned before. And you, right now, want to be pleasured by me. The suit is just simple conforming to your own desire.” Iska thrust his cock inside me rubbing on the magic spot sending waves and waves of euphoria to my brain. My train of thoughts has been interrupted and no longer able to process and come up with any counter measure. The more bliss I receive the more I want it. And the suit amplifIes the pleasure even more to conform to my own desires. “You have formed a truly self-fulfilling loop Superman. Let it go…. Let them all go…. You know you want to enjoy this ecstasy in front of you. Only me, Iska can bring it.” Another thrust from Iska’s amazing cock. I wrap both my hands around your head pulling you closer for a more intense kiss. Our capes wraps our bodies together in a spooning position. It is so tight, but not confining, that Iska’s lovely cock reach even deeper than before. I can see the reflections all around the fortress that I am being fucked and dominated by Iska. My suit seems to understand that and up the pleasure even further. “Do you know what desire my suit is confirm to?” Iska ask. I can only shake my head in response unwilling to break the kiss. “To give you pleasure that even you can’t endure. Simply put. I want to fuck you silly.” A truly villainous laugh from Iska followed by several pumps of his insatiable cock. After that I have lost my mind in the sea of pleasure admiring Iska in Supersuit fucking the Men of Steel, me, from all kinds of reflection in the Fortress of Solitude. There is nothing Solitude in this place for sure. Only promiscuous moaning from Superman can be heard throughout this place. My bulge is over flooded by my own pre. I can’t break away from Iska’s kiss. Iska’s cock is doing a fantastic job of pleasuring me to the point of no return. Iska’s hands are conquering my nips as we fuck. My eyes is glazed over by the blissful sex. Both of our suits are working as intended, to conform to one’s desire, to work against me to my ultimate defeat. His suit is working hard to pleasure me; and my suit is multiplying that pleasure exponentially. I can’t contain myself any longer. “Please…. I need… to … cum…”. I break away only briefly from the kiss. I start to move my hands to my own groin intended to release myself. But Iska stops me cupping my hands with his and force me to play with my own nips. My own cock jumps as I touch myself on the nips through my suit where my own family crest is located, a crest I used to display so proudly on my own magnificent pecs. “I guess you better learn how to cum without touching your own cock.” Iska snickers. Once again I look into the many reflections around the fortress, my display of submission is so evident that I cannot deny it anymore. Just look at me right now. I am getting fucked by my enemy and I like it, no…., I love it. I want more……. I am defiling my own family crest by playing with my own nips shamelessly. A pre dripping hand from Iska smears across my pecs as I play with myself. He whispers to my ear to look down. I see my pre soaking through my red brief dripping down like a cheap whore. In fact, the reflection is showing a cheap whore wanting to get fucked and pleasured by an Alpha male. Iska continues to pump his cock inside me marking his territory and I reactively jerk. His hands continue to guide mine to pleasure myself. A kiss in the back of my neck, another kiss at the back of my ears. The reflection that I am watching excites me further. My eyes start to roll back and my body begins to jerk. Iska can feel I am about to cum and he voraciously pump me his perfect cock. My red brief shrink around my groins and pulsating in waves. My suit around my pecs begins to send electricity to my nips tickling them. “Look…. Look at yourself Superman. You need to see how far you have fallen. How much you have reduced yourself to!!!!” Iska screams to my ear as cum is exploding out of my cock. I moan and moan and my sight never leave that reflection of me being a cheap whore. How I love to be used by Iska! How I love to get fucked by him! Cum is overflowing and spilling out to my thighs and over my waist. My breath is so irregular that I expect to have a heart attack soon. My body convulses only to be hold together by Iska. He scoops some of my spilled over cum and brings it to my mouth. I absentmindedly lick my own cum and then suck the puddle dry. He brings another scoop and I eagerly drink the cum out of his hand. He then whispers to me telling me that I should do it myself. I move my hand to my cum soaked bulge while I am still cumming. “Get some here. They are fresh”. As Iska points out. I do as I have been told. A scoop of fresh cum in my hand and I quickly bring it to my lips and the taste is unbelievable. I need more. But my climax finally weakens me and I am on all four trying to stabilize myself. I can see my own reflection through my own cum puddle on the floor and I look like a mess. But I don’t care right now. I just want more of my own cum. I squeeze my cock to get more cum out and continue to bring to my mouth for my own consumption. My eyes never leave my reflection in the meantime. And suddenly I notice Iska in the reflection and mention to me that I need to cover my entire Superman suit in cum to heighten my pleasure. And I scoop up as much cum as possible to cover my whole body. It is true. The more I cover my suit with cum, the more intense the pleasure is. As my climax finally subsides. I become frantic wondering if I have enough cum left to cover my suit. In a desperate attempt, I roll myself in the puddle of cum I have made earlier. I can hear Iska laughing out loud. It must be entertaining to see Superman acting like a crazy dog playing in a disgusting puddle of his own cum. I can care less now. All I want.. no all I need is to cover myself in my own cum. As I scrap the last bit of cum and smearing it onto my suit. I notice my suit around my pecs is dry. I am disappointed and knee down like a useless person. “I can help if you like”. Iska says. My eyes immediately sparkle and rush towards Iska on my knees. “Please…. Help… me”. I say like a true addict that I am. My mouth is salivating at the thought of more cum. “You better start begging Superman”. Iska commands. “Please…… I beg you….” I say as Iska cock slap me on my face. “What do you need? Superman” Iska taunts. “I need your cum, Iska. Please let me have your cum.” I reply “Why do you need my cum? Aren’t you Superman? Don’t tell me you are not man enough to produce enough cum to satisfy anyone, not even yourself?” Iska continues to taunt. “Please… please. I need more cum. Let me have some of yours. I won’t need all of it.” I become desperate. “Who is Superman now? Who is man enough to reward you with cum that you so desperately need?” Iska asks. “You are….. you are Superman. I am sorry. I cant produce enough cum to satisfy anyone, not even myself.. You are the man. Man of all men! Please let me have your Supercum!!!!” I become more frantic. The cum covered suit is demanding me to cover the remaining dry part with cum. The suit is working so well that my hidden desire has been revealed in front of my enemy. “The only way to get my cum, my sweet sweet Superman, is to yield yourself to me. Submit to me now. Yield all controls to me. First you are required to yield control of this fortress over to me and swear allegiance to me by sucking my cock. What do you say? Superman”. Iska finally has me under his spell. “I .. can’t..”. But the suit continues to demand more cum by sending waves and waves of pure bliss to my entire body. My brief continues to pulsate, my nips continue to be shocked. My entire body is being overwhelmed by this undeniable sexual energy. Another cock slap from Iska brings me back to present. Just a swift of Iska’s musky cock sense drives me crazy. “Ok.. okokokokokokkok…. I yield… I yield…..I yield control of the fortress to you Iska. Now please….please let me have your cum”. I am almost to point of crying like a little boy. Soon after I yield control over to Iska, the fortress begins to hum.. coming to life. Iska start to explore the fortress while it is self repairing from the destruction of the fight Iska and I have earlier. My mind can only focus on getting Iska’s cum, so I follow him on all four like a good pet. Wondering if I will ever receive his cum to save myself from this agony. After what feels like eternity Iska finally stops “Now suck my cock and give me your allegiance, Superman” Iska demands. I cannot open my mouth fast enough to suck on suck beautiful cock. All I want is to nurture such beauty. “You are one good cocksucker, Superman. And you surely are a good fuck too.” As Iska moans. His enjoyment from my cocksucking somehow makes me feel good and proud. It makes me suck him even harder. My agony caused by my Superman suit seems to disappear as I am eagerly sucking another Superman in front of me. Iska, with the Superman suit on, is a humbling experience for me. I have no word for it. This suit is meant for him to wear. Looking at his pecs breathing heavily raising and falling due to me sucking his tasty cock mesmerizes me. The House of El emblem looks divine on his perfectly shaped pecs. I feel small, inadequate in front of him at this moment. Why have I been fighting him all along? Sucking on his cock seems like the meaning of my life. And look at those juicy balls underneath this awesome rod I am sucking. I wish I will be bestowed with those tasty juice stored in those big balls sooner rather than later. He is the perfect Superman. And I feel like a cheap carbon copy myself. Iska’s moans is getting louder. I make a finally ditch effort to slurp and suck on his cock. All the veins on his cock is popping and his balls are being pull up getting closer to his huge rod. A loud roar echo through the hall like the alpha that he is. Iska explodes with his precious juicy shooting out in light speed. I greedily suck on his cock to swallow as much as I can. But he is the man of men. He is Superman. The cum gushing out way too much and it spills out of my mouth and I, of course, do not want to waste his cum. I smear the cum all over me over my Superman suit no matter if it is dry or has been covered with my own pathetic cum. I scream “ I submit to Iska. I submit to Iska.” But my voice is drown out by the cum. I continue to swallow as much as I can. The amount of the spilled cum can covers me from head to toes multiple times over and over again. There is so much cum inside me that my abs balloons out like I am a pregnant white trash living in a trailer park. But my goal is achieved with Iska’s cum all over my Superman suit. The suit continues to enhance my own desire and fill me with blissful joy from the outside. The cum in my stomach acts like drugs taking me to an euphoric state. My own cock gets hard under this double whammy. Soon I climax with a mere sigh and a couple body jerk. Iska picks me up and squeeze my bulge. My cock is still twitching from the climax. But there is no cum, not even any pre. I am just dry humping through my orgasm. I, Superman, am dry as a desert. Iska laugh. I am utterly humiliated. “Superman runs out of cum. Who would believe that?” Iska continues to play with my cock. To both of our amusement, I orgasm again just by Iska’s simple touching. My body shutters as I dry hump to ejaculate the nonexistent cum from my spent cock. As I sit on top of Iska like his lapdog, his hands caress through my body. The suit is responding to his mind as he notices the change of my suit aligning with his thoughts. As the cum being absorbed into the suits a link between my suit and his mind is formed. “This day can’t be any better. Superman. You are destined to be defeated by me!” Iska proclaims. My suit starts to vibrate and my brief shrinks and pulsating. A familiar sensation is brewing within me. I am soon brought to climax again and then again. And again and again. “Computer, setup a cross frame and hang our Superman, no… former Superman on it. I want him spread eagle.” Iska commands. And the computer materializes what is asked and I am hung on it. Drool starts to form after repeated orgasm. I have a thousand mile stare, unfocused eyes. I continue to climax with no cum at all. My cock is not even hard anymore. The orgasm just keeps on cumming. My balls are squeezed dry. And my knees finally buckled. Just the chains at the top around my wrists are holding me up. “Who are you?” Iska “Superman” me “Feeling Super?” Iska “No…. Please make it stop!” me “Who is the limp dick here” Iska “I am” me (We both look at my own limp cock) “Who is your Master?” Iska “You are” me “I am what” Iska (another orgasm runs through my weaken body shaking involuntarily) “You are my Master” me “You are my slave?” Iska “I am your slave” me (Not wanting another orgasm) “Who is the Alpha here?” Iska “You are, Master” me “Computer release him” Iska commands. I immediately fall to the ground with a big bang. He then picks me up and bring me to the bed. “You are tired now. Rest up. We have big plans for tomorrow.” He spoons next to me and has his huge arms wrapped around me, cuddling me. His head rests on my shoulder and his ever-hard cock just plunges into my well used hole as he drifts to a sound sleep. In my mind, I feel wonderful and safe being spooned by my superior. His slow, even breath brings me content. A slight twist of his cock brings me inner peace. As I also begin to drift to sleep, I think of how my own Superman suit is the reason of my complete defeat, no, the reason of my true calling. It isn’t bad to be honest. I can now just focus on one thing. How to please my Master Iska? All burdens from my previous life are gone. They seem so far away now even though it is less than a day that I was the wanna be Alpha. I feel much lighter and happier to not be the Alpha male anymore. I am still Superman physically for sure even bigger and stronger than Iska. But I have been reduced to be me. No more responsibility. Iska can take care of the rest. He is my MASTER NOW!!!

Chapter 8 This chapter happens mostly during tylers shift Ray and ryan get home and ray feels another spurt hit him as he sits down. "What i just came why" he feels balls swell larger and more virle he grabs ryan and forces him to suck his growing cock "time for another meal runt" he chuckles looking into ryans horny eyes knowing ryan loves this. Ryan coudnt be happier his big bros cock down his throat breathing nothing but his potent musk as ray grows bigger . Ray starts flexing for his little bro as he grows bigger his muscles throbbing bigger with each flex as he hits 9 feet tall. As the growth spurt ends the lust dosnt he cums in ryans mouth but his balls still feel full "you ready for round two" ray says desperate to cum again. Ryan can actully hear rays gaint balls prodcing even more cum "of course big guy anything for you" he grins looking right into rays eyes "fuck me till i pass out big bro" Ray lubes ryan up with his pre before he whispers in ryans ear"you ready to be my fleshlight little bro" ryan moans as ray forces him on his cock "you sure about this" ray says horny as he is he dosnt want to hurt ryan "yes use me bro" ryan says. Ray grabs ryan and slides him up and down his dick slowly at first making sure he can take it before he starts slamming his brother up and down ryan cums as the speed increases but ray keeps going moaning as he feels his masive balls pull up filling his brother for the second time that day but keeps going for hours when ryan passes out ray finnaly stops just barley saited for now he carfully sets his brother in his bed. Ray checks the time "fuck i need to get ready for tyler" ray cleans up the place the best he can but his massive body makes things difficult by the time hes done the doorbell rings. Tyler is waiting outside the extra clothes he had in his car barley contaning his improved body the door opens and all he can see is rays massive cock goes from 1 foot soft to 2 and a half feet long at the site of him cuasing tylers cock to burst out of his pants "damn you grew again stud"

It was careers day at school when Clark Kent was giving his speech to the class about his career in journalism, how he became a top reporter for the Daily Planet and all the doors his career had opened up for him. Most of the class looked bored out of their minds. Except Melvin. No. Melvin looked absolutely ecstatic. But not because of the possibility of a career working for the newspaper. But because he knew. He knew who this handsome muscle bound creature before him really was. He figured it out a long time ago when his obsession began. Melvin had always been the scrawniest, shortest nerd at school who all the other kids made fun of and called fag. Then Superman came on the scene and Melvin became obsessed. Here was this huge godlike specimen with all the power in the universe. Boy, if I could only have that power for myself thought Melvin. It was at lunchtime when Melvin set his plan into motion. "HELP! HELP! SAVE ME SUPERMAN! PLEASE" Melvin yelled from behind the schools gymnasium at the far end of the school grounds. It wasn't long before the man of steel appeared in the blink of an eye, clad in the bright blue and red suit that did nothing to hide his musculature and thick bulge. "I'm here boy! What's wrong?" "Thank god you're here Superman, there some guys threatening me with gun...behind you!" Melvin pointed to which Superman of course did to see nothing at all behind him but the expanse of the school grounds. That's when Superman suddenly felt weak. He knew what he could be feeling, its the same feeling he always got whenever he was close to....green kryptonite. And there it was being slung over his neck and chest in a man-made necklace of sorts. "Oh god! Why?! You bastard!" "Hahaha why?!" Melvin laughed evilly as he started to tent up with his pathetic boner of 4 inches. "Because this is destiny that's why!" Exclaimed Melvin as he turned the superheroes body back against the wall and shoved him down. "Now let's see what the man of Steel is packing" Melvin pulled down the red trunks revealing Supermans flaccid 9 inch cock. "God damn! Can't wait for this beast to be mine!" "Wh-what?! What are you talking about!" "Just relax Supes, I've got it all figured it out!" Said Wesley before pulling out a vial of silver kryptonite and squeezing the man of steels nose and force feeding the liquid down the heroes throat. "Taste good?" "What the fuck was that?!" "Just a special ingredient for me to get what's mine. Now it's time for my poison" stated Melvin matter of factly before lowering himself down and giving Supermans cock a good tongue bath as the man of Steel began to moan in ecstasy. "Fuuuuuuuuuck" moaned Kal El in total bliss just giving himself in to the pure pleasure that Melvin was giving him. As Melvin continued to work the tip of the cock with his tongue and fondle the man of steels orange sized balls, before groping the huge lycra clad thighs and the massive hard pecs. Yes thought Melvin, this was almost too fucking easy. Hahaha. It was then that a group of jocks who had bullied Melvin all his high school life came round the corner to witness the super blowjob taking place "what the fuck Melvin! Get off Superman you fucking fag! He wants nothing to do with a homo like you. But it was too late. Wesley has just greedily swallowed 5 volleys of super spunk down his throat with an evil eagerness. Melvin stood up. All 5"4 of him and faced his bullies. "You're just in time for the show guys!!!! Hahahaha.....HAHAHAHAHAA.....YESSSSSS....UGGGHHHHH......I CAN FEEL THE POWER. the power. Oh goddddd." And then the moment Melvin had been waiting for for months began to happen. The ultimate moment. He began to grow. Melvin went up. And up from 5"4 to 5"7. "OHHH YEAAAAH" from 5'7 to 6" "YEAAAAHHH. MAKE ME GROW" From 6" to 6"11. Melvins shirt and trousers had rode right up showing his stomach and stick like calves. "How do you like me now boys? Things are just getting started." And with that Melvin struck a laughable double bicep pose with nothing almost there, but not for long as muscles upon muscles began piling up all over his body. The jocks could only look on in confusion, last, awe and fear. "What the fuck Melvin! How?!" Asked Chad the jock leader "It's SuperMelvin now you pathetic runt! Look at me! LOOK AT ME GROW!" shouted Melvin as RIIIIP AND RIIIIIIIIIIPPPPPP his pants and shirt just tore right off revealing the body of a heavyweight bodybuilder. "FUCK YEAAAAH! THATS WHAT IM TALKING ABOUT. And as for my feet." Melvin looked down. "I think I'm gonna need some bigger boots boys! " as POP POP his school shoes just exploded right off before Melvin stomped on the remains with his new super muscular godlike feet as Melvin continued to drool all over himself as he continued to Flex and grope his new godlike body. "I bet you're all imagining what this feels like" Melvin said as he flexed a basketball bicep and groped it with his other hand. "It's a shame none of you will ever know." Melvin flexed a most massive most muscular grinning a sadistic grin his eyes beginning to glow red a little. It was then that the drained Superman got up, his now pathetic skinny form in the oversized suit staggering to Melvin and attempting a punch to Melvins back but Melvin didn't even flinch. "HAHA what was that?! You pathetic little alien." Exclaimed Melvin. "Check out what a real Superman looks like" said Melvin posing over the man of Steel in just his grey briefs. "And oh yeah! By the way I have every single one of your attributes too" winked Melvin before gesturing down to Clarks now pathetic stub of a cock before Melvin concentrated as his now supercock grew and flexed out of the confines of his briefs into a thick footlong erection. The jocks could only look on as Melvin, the former skinny scrawny short nerd of the school had now become a true god. Just totally intimidating the man of steel Melvin grabbed the collar of Supermans costume and lifted him in the air with one arm with total ease. He felt like a feather to him! "I suppose I better thank you for making me what I was destined to be! Hahaha! Life is sure going to be different from now on! Now I'm going to send you back from where you came from! " supermans eyes widened "wha! No wait-" before Melvin grabbed the end of Supermans Cape with his other muscular hand and span and swung the man of Steel a few times like a discuss before launching the alien High into the sky, before he was barely a dot. And then he was gone. "God damn I'm strong! Hahaha I'm a god. A FUCKING GOD! Anyone else want to have a go against the god?!" Melvin gestured to the jocks. His godcock still erect like an accusing thick arm. "Haha I didn't think so!" "You.......you treated Superman like he was nothing" Chad said. "Hardly a Superman at all now is he HAHA" Melvin said sadistically. "But you know who is?" Melvins eyes began to glow before firing lasers straight past Chad's head and hitting the trees behind setting them ablaze. "Time for you fuckers to pay for all the torment you gave me all these years! Get ready to face a gods justice." And all the jocks began to scream and run. As Melvin smiled with glee. This is what he had always wanted. He stoked his thick supercock with total pleasure before firing super huge volleys of supercum about a hundred feet in the air before it rained down and creaming the jocks making them stuck in their path. Melvin laughed again before concentrating and in a blinding flash he was now neck to toe in his very own supersuit, not like Supermans suit, but one of his very own. Where Supermans had been red and Blue. Melvins was Blue and Yellow. With Yellow Boots, Trunks and Cape. "Haha I did always like the Bananaman comics" thought Melvin as he worshipped his own body in the skintight material before crossing his arms and willing himself to levitate to 50 feet in the air and over to the terrified jocks. "I will spare you all today. Your fear is enough. There is no more Melvin. Only SuperMelvin. Anyone who calls me Melvin again will be thrown into fucking space. Understand?" Stated Supermelvin as the jocks looked on, a couple of them pissing themselves with fear. Supermelvin turned his body in the air, extended his fist and shot out at 1000mph with the biggest shit eating grin on his face. I am God Supermelvin thought. Melvin began to laugh, and laugh before concentrating and in a flash.

No plot, just lots of sex. Based on HSMuscleBoy's characters. Sean was horny. He always was when he got home after a workout. His hands roamed over the ripped, hard contours of his body, covered only by a white t-shirt and posers. He flexed his sweaty arms and took in a deep breath of his musk. Fuck he smelled good. His muscles strained against the shirt, sweat making the skintight cloth partially transparent. His pecs bulged out, like hills of muscle, his hard nipples pointing down. His cut eight pack was visible beneath the cloth, cobblestone muscles crunching with every breath he took. The shirt rode up his waist a little, revealing his lower abs. He extended both arms straight to the sides. The sleeves were straining against his arms, covering his bowling ball-like shoulders and only a few inches of his arms, expanding nearly beyond their capacity. His muscular legs, oversized bulge, and massive, rippling torso filled him with desire and lust, but he kept his arousal at bay. Sean knew just how he wanted to cool off. He moaned softly again as he rubbed his body, eyes closed, feeling his wonderful hard muscles. His hands drifted down to his massive meat, soft but already 14 inches long, stretching his posers to their limit. “Ohhh yeah..." he slowly moved his palm down his shaft, ending at the fat head. “Mmmf…Save it, save it," he told himself. Sean wandered over to the large mirror next to the bed. He began flexing his chest and abs, grinning as the muscles contracted into fibrous, erotic, bulges and creases. Sean’s shirt was stretched so tight it looked like it was painted onto his powerful body. He put his hand to his narrow waist and slowly caressed the flat abdominal wall. His fingers moved up and slid over the chiseled mounds of muscle. He continued to flex his midsection as the abs molded exactly as he told them to do, obeying his will. He growled softly next as he flexed harder, his midsection pulling tighter as he crunched slightly forward, bringing his flank muscles into play. They instantly tightened, forming rigid fingers of finely etched muscle, angling downward to make his waist seem even narrower. Sean chuckled as he admired himself in the mirror. His upper body was one of extreme muscularity. Everything was extraordinarily over-sized. And etched. God he looked amazing. He looked at himself in the mirror, clad in nothing but the shirt and posers. He was too tall for the mirror, his body cutting off at the neck and not revealing any of his face. All he could see was his hot, muscled torso and huge, bulging crotch. He looked further down his body, past his bulging soft cock and sizable balls, to his thighs. They were thickly muscled tree trunks without him even flexing, and already showed the four separate muscle groups that made up the quadriceps. He knew that once they were flexed, they would show another dimension of definition. He put a foot forward lightly, and set it firmly to the ground. Then he wiggled the thigh muscle from side to side a couple of times. Then instantly, the muscle formed and stopped any and all movement once Sean flexed it hard. The deepest cuts ever seen through a quad muscle, shredding the four muscles deeply, appeared immediately. Not only that, but Sean watched as the thinnest cross-striations rippled across the inner and outer teardrop of the muscle group. Staring down at the thickly-developed muscle in the mirror, Sean let out another soft grunt. He released the pose, and wiggled the quad muscle yet again, then with total control over the huge mass, he flexed, and instantly it ceased all motion, ripping to shreds before his eyes. The muscle was so clearly defined and fully developed, the outer sweep now revealed still only a glimpse of the sheer power in the stud’s quadriceps. Further down his leg rested his calf muscles. With just the slightest change to the angle of his foot, he tightened those chiseled muscles slowly, making them first bulge, then ripple. He turned next to the side, and continued to look at his legs in the mirror. He slightly bent his closer leg, and then as he positioned himself, the sinews in his massive quads rippled. He looked at his growing bulge. It was still soft, but visibly pulsing, hoping to find relief in the near future. His bulge bounced with every flex of his legs, a wet spot forming at the tip of his posers as his dick signaled his arousal. Sean resisted the urge, the need to caress the massive appendage, for now at least. He looked further up at his upper body. He touched the rock hard, and flat wall of muscle, as his fingers lightly brushed over the mounded bricks. He breathed in deeply, his chest puffing out, a large tear forming near his left armpit. He bent his arms at the elbows slowly, watching excitedly as his biceps took form and got bigger, and bigger, and bigger... Riiiiip! His sleeves tore clean off, unable to handle the monsters that were Sean's biceps. "Yeah..." he groaned softly, exhaling, arms bent as much as they could go, blocked by his biceps, huge as bowling balls, capped with a thick, throbbing vein. He breathed in again, another tear forming on the other side of his shirt. Then, with a loud “grrr!" he brought his arms down in front of him, bending over and flexing his back. Boom! His entire shirt burst into shreds. Muscles throbbed with power all over his body, veins pulsating, neck thickening, skin looking as tight as his shirt was when he first put it on. Fuck yeah, he was a stud all right. He looked at the thick slabs of muscle that made up his chest, unflexed but already ripped. The overall display formed huge, hemi-globed slabs of rock. Sean slapped his fist against his left chest muscle. Even with his astonishing strength, and the unflexed muscle, nothing moved at all. A thick thud sound reverberated throughout the whole room, and Sean grunted softly. Then, he bounced his massive pecs. With that slightest movement, the entire muscle shredded impossibly deep. To think, that wasn't even half-flexed. He shrugged next as his huge, thick deltoids lifted, and rippled, showing the cleanest, and hardest mass of muscle capping those tremendous arms. The three heads of his deltoids were clearly visible, even when he was standing still. A few small veins riddled over the muscled caps. He stopped his flexing, standing up straight again. He cocked an eyebrow when the saw the tent forming in his posers. Sean grinned, stroking his huge length through the fabric, enticing it to grow bigger, harder, thicker... Sean looked down at his whole body, and groaned at the feel of his arousal. He lifted both his arm out to his sides, and looked over at them one at a time. He tightened his fists slowly. Even without curling his arm, his biceps had both split along the top of the muscle showing the deepest separation between the twin heads ever seen. His massive, horseshoe triceps hung heavily, but fully in control under that huge teen’s arm. Sean started to curl his arms again, making the biceps muscles rise, grow thicker, harder, the deep split between the two heads of the muscle filling in with mass. The huge, hard muscle pushed the thick vein up against the tight skin and hair, making the vein clearly visible, almost like it was going to come through the skin. It continued to rise higher, harder, thicker, each sinew clearly visible, but molding together to form the hardest biceps muscle ever seen. "Mmph, yes..." he groaned, staring at his massive torso in the mirror. He brought his arms to his face and kissed his biceps, groping the top of each impossibly huge peak with his hands. He closed his eyes as he squeezed his pecs, flexing them over and over. He cracked his eyes open, smiling wryly as he witnessed his bulge growing and growing, tenting his posers greatly, causing them to grow super tight around his round, firm ass. A bead of precum seeped through the cloth, his fist-sized cockhead leaking as it hardened. The base of his thick cock shaft came into view as it pulled his posers away from his body. He planted both large hands on his rear, squeezing them tightly and massaging them, lightly thrusting against the air. Riip. A small tear formed near the middle of his shaft. He was getting too big for his posers. His cock was bent, trying desperately to free itself. The thick-girthed cylinder throbbed and swelled larger and larger as it tried to straighten out, already well over a foot in length. Sean moaned, picturing all the cum he made people shoot at the sight of him, with his big muscles and gigantic monster of a cock. Yeah, he knew they would be thinking about him every night they jacked off, every time they had fun with each other. He was their sex idol. Snap! His posers burst apart, falling in pieces around his feet. "Ugh!" he grunted as his fat cock sprang out, slapping against his hard muscles, where it continued to swell and grow, only about half hard. Two colossal testicles the size of fucking grapefruits descended in their sagging sack of flesh, landing with a thud against his thighs. Sean flexed and his huge, thick manhood lifted and slapped hard against his chest, just between his pecs, teasing him with a thick dollop of precum at the head. He flexed his massive chest just enough to hold that thick pole steady there. He watched the muscle sinews in the mirror as they worked up and down that huge stud shaft, stroking the length. He grabbed it with both hands, licking his lips slowly as he kept his arms still and thrust forward slowly, but powerfully, ass clenching hotly as he fucked his grip. He let go and leaned forward, his cockhead kissed the cold glass of the mirror, and when he reared his hips back, a thick string of precum bridged his cockhead to the glass. Sean raised an arm and brought his bicep next to his head, running his tongue all over it, worshipping his own muscled body, thrusting his cock into the mirror as his hands roamed his torso, squeezing his pecs and abs, his eight pack crunching and flexing as he thrust. Sean repeated this process, going a little faster now, humping into his hands. Precum squelched in his grip, his entire shaft soon lubing up completely. He had to slowly expand his grip as his cock became thicker and thicker. He loved feeling it swell against his palms - feeling those thick veins throbbing against his skin as it became hard as a rock. "Fuck yeah," he turned sideways as he looked at his reflection, his cock too big for the mirror, going past the edge of it, oozing pre onto the carpet. He faced the glass again, cockhead swiping against the glass. He shuddered as he slowly bent his hips forward, his dick sliding up, his two softball-sized nuts swinging between his muscled legs. The base of his shaft touched the glass, and his cock lurched, spurting pre all over the mirror. Sean squeezed the base of his meat, feeling it throb in his hands. Now fully erect, hard as rock and covered with snaking, pulsating veins, it was at least 22 inches in length and 4 inches in diameter. By itself, the purple head was the size of Sean’s fist, with a gaping, finger-sized opening at its tip, leaking its syrupy load of pre-cum. He dug one hand beneath his massive testes; they were HEAVY, wet and sticky, covered with thick furrowed skin and snaking blue veins. He stepped back from the mirror, his cock nestled between his pecs. He sat down on the edge of his bed, still able to see his reflection through the precum-smeared glass. He put one hand on the edge of the bed, smiling as he flexed his tricep, and used his other hand to press his cock against his body. He squeezed his legs, making his dick harder than before, keeping it pointed straight up. He put his hand down and bent his head, watching himself as he let his huge member slid past his open lips. His whole form shivered visibly as he sucked, bobbing his head slowly up and down his cock, feeling the veins pulsating against his lips and cheeks, the wet head pressing against the back of his throat, soft but hard at the same time, like a balloon that was well inflated. He swallowed his precum as it oozed out like a stream. He grasped his shaft with both hands, pumping it slowly up and down, squeezing it hard as the base and pushing the collected precum upwards, getting a large mouthful of it by the time he reached near the top of his shaft that wasn't covered by his lips. He let his balls hang off the edge of the bed, hanging low and heavy. He grasped one and lifted it, moaning as he felt just how heavy it was. Fuck, he was a stud. Who wouldn't want him? He watched his arms bulge in the mirror as he pumped his cock, breathing loudly and heavily through his nose as he got closer and closer to orgasm. His head worked his dick more quickly, slurping and sucking loudly, jerking his cock with the movement of his head: pumping up as his mouth went up, down as it went down. He could take almost a foot of his dick when he really tried, feeling it slide down his esophagus, choking him. God, he loved that - being able to stuff his own massive fuckstick into his own throat. How much did that say about his size? His legs tensed up, squeezing together. His toes curled, and his lips lingered around his glans, hands slowly - painfully slowly working their way up his shaft. He could feel it quivering in his light grasp, swelling before his eyes as he looked at his reflection, forcing his mouth open even more. Sean slid his lips off his cock quickly, falling back onto the bed, eyes shut tight, teeth grit. His hands grasped the base of his cock tightly, feeling his urethra bulging outwards, cum struggling to force its way past his grip. His cock was huge. He saw it turn a purple color, harder than usual, blood trapped in it. Veins stood out greatly along the sleek, taught flesh, like small branches in a tree. Cum sputtered weakly from the tip, waiting for Sean to remove his grip. His face twitched, his body tensed and flexed. His abs crunched as he sat up slightly to look at his titanic monster of a cock - truly enormous, truly godly. He was sent to this earth to fuck, and the sight before him was proof of that. It was like he was willing his muscles to grow. He completely worshipped his own massive reflection, watching his reflection as he kissed his massive muscles. Kissed himself. His power. His superior strength. And so he let go, releasing his nearly two-foot monster as his hips slammed towards the ceiling, releasing the biggest, thickest rope of cum which splattered against the ceiling. He came with the power of a fire hose, spewing out ten times what a healthy male porn star might produce in a week. Sean’s cumblasts came in waves, shooting streams of stringy, thick cum into the air. "YEAH!" he couldn't help but scream, the pleasure too great, like a fire was burning inside him. Rope after thick, heavy rope splashed out with every massive throb of his behemoth. He humped the air, over and over. He groaned and moaned, falling back and writhing on the bed - a huge form of muscle. He slid his hands down from his pecs to his lower abs, cum covering his whole body and puddling on the bed around him. He came and came and came again, infatuated by his own freakishly powerful frame. Multiple blasts hit the ceiling at least 10 feet up, raining back down onto him. His cock swayed to and fro as it throbbed and pulsated, covering the mirror in front of him, cum waterfalling down it and obscuring his image. His legs were stretched out in front of him, bulging quads flexing, as if sculpted and made of marble. "FUCK! Ohhh GOD!" he howled, that stream of cum going and going. Sean fell back onto his bed and flexed his biceps again with his palms behind his head, letting them brush against his cheeks, his tongue roaming all over them, licking the cum off, tracing the veins with his tongue. With one final thrust into the air, Sean’s last shot of cum shot right into his open mouth, which he gulped down greedily. The air was permeated with the smell of his cum. Sean had a hand on his chest, panting. He wiped his cum off his face and looked around his room. White spunk dripped down the mirror and wall behind it, falling in warm droplets from the ceiling. His cock lay between his pecs, a continuous ooze of the thick fluid still flowing from it, spreading across his entire chest and running off onto the bed. Despite his orgasm, it hasn’t lost any of its immense size or hardness. His bed squelched as he pushed himself off of it, striped white with cum. “Aw yeah, fucking muscle stud…” Sean growled as he stood up, cum splattering around him as he shook his limbs and stretched. In the brief silence there, he heard a slow rip come from the doorway. He turned and saw his brother Billy. He was standing there, his own chest heaving lustily, breathing deep, his briefs ripped at his feet. His own massive 18-inch pole pulsed, fully erect, and gloriously impressive. It throbbed between his pecs, smearing pre down his chest. Billy had a tight grip on the base, fighting to keep from cumming. “Holy fuck dude” Billy gasped. Sean smirked at his brother and ambled over to meet him. “Caught some of the gun show big bro? Can’t stop fucking cumming at all this muscle man! Seems like you liked it too huh?” Sean grinned as he flexed his cum covered arms in Billy’s face. “Well if you like that, I have one more pose for you.” With that, Sean unflexed his biceps, and brought those powerful arms downward, forcefully out in front of his body. Every single sinew on his body writhed and threatened to shred his tight skin to pieces as the most unbelievable most-muscular pose emerged. This view drove Billy’s lust through the roof and he lunged at Sean, hungrily kissing his neck, his chest, his stomach. The two teen studs kissed in a frenzy, rubbing their huge cocks together. They grabbed and groped at each other's muscles, kissing them, licking them. Sean’s cock kept slipping out from between their bodies, sliding awkwardly to the side. It looked even bigger the way it jut out that way, but Billy was quick to correct it, putting it back between their bodies, the two sliding against each other in a waterfall of precum. Their pulses pounding faster, two monster cocks fucking two massive sets of cum-slick pecs, their hands flew up down and around their over muscled frames, mouths locked together, until suddenly everything went white as Billy exploded, cum gushing straight up out of his cock, splashing on their chins and necks. Billy’s knees buckled from the force of his orgasm, and before he knew it, Billy was on his knees in front of his brother, slurping on his cock like a vacuum, his hands squeezing Sean’s hard legs and firm butt. "Yeah, work that big cock..." Sean moaned, leaning back, touching his body sensually, thrusting his hips. Billy’s hand clasped onto his tight ass, squeezing tightly. His other hand touched Sean’s cum-covered abs, rubbing his load into the deep grooves. All the while, Sean’s cock was being serviced, being worshipped. Veins pulsated up and down his huge length, his goliath cock visibly throbbing, a squirt of precum flinging out with every throb. Sean groaned and flexed at the massive pleasure he got from his brother’s actions, the groans echoing through the open house. Billy pulled off of Sean’s cock with a resounding pop, leaving his 22.5 inch manhood covered in his saliva. Billy stood up again to embrace the hulk of a teen, wrapping his arms around him, touching and squeezing his muscles. Sean moaned softly, flexing an arm for his brother, who quickly placed his mouth on it. The two teens eyed each other greedily, lustfully. They flexed and caressed each other, their cocks were bouncing and pulsating, pressed tight against their ripped torsos. The two studs fell back on the cum soaked bed. Billy and Sean felt each other up as they wrestled to get on top of each other. Of course Sean was stronger than Billy and Billy was soon worshipping Sean's massive body once again. He rubbed up and down on Sean's massive pecs which flexed over and over leaving striated muscle and hot, deep crevices. Billy ran his hands down the Sean's chest as they entered a passionate kiss, their tongues dancing in a seductive waltz in Sean's mouth. With a resounding groan from Sean, Billy kneeled between the legs of his huge brother. Billy kissed and licked the head of Sean’s massive cock. After this slow work, Billy immediately wrapped his arms around that big cock, rubbing his body against it, kissing and licking the leaking cockhead, shoving his tongue into the slit. He was literally making out with Sean’s member. He licked, sucked and kissed his way from the base of the huge balls to the tip of the cock, coaxing screams of pleasure from the owner. Sean bucked and whined as his brother deep throated half of his manhood, the cock was already slick with the generous amounts of pre being spilled from the slit and running onto the bed below, Sean felt his balls huddle close to the base of his huge cock, suddenly Sean screamed and arched his back, clapping a hand onto the back of the Billy’s head. The flow was immense and continued for minutes, the teen god unleashing jets of cum deep into his brother. Jets of white shot out of Billy’s nostrils and the sides of his mouth as Sean bucked and flexed. Billy moaned and unleashed his own huge load, joining the copious amounts of cum already pooled on the bed, covering their legs with his hot seed. Feeling Billy struggling, Sean let go of his head and Billy came up for air. He eased Sean’s cock out of his mouth and just enjoyed being bathed by the geyser of cum. The two of them panted from their respective orgasms, but their still throbbing cocks showed they were still ready for more. Billy sat up and straddled Sean’s legs. He placed his hands behind his head and crunched his stomach, showing off his beautiful torso. Billy’s throbbing cock was obscuring much his lower abs. Sean reached forward and grasped his penis with his left hand. Precum ran over the channels of Billy’s abs as he flexed, wetting Sean’s hand as he stroked the large cock. Slowly, Sean bent forward and licked the other stud’s torso, tracing the defined creases of Billy’s stomach muscles. He looked up and grinned. Billy leaned forward, pressing himself down on top of Sean. Their big cocks touched, causing both studs to swoon. Carefully, Billy sandwiched their two steel-hard cocks together, the shafts throbbed against one another, the heads kissed, mixing copious amounts of precum from one cock to the other. Billy laid all the way down, pressing his chest against Sean’s chest. He wrapped his arms around the bare back of his brother, who was already softly stroking up the bulging muscles of Billy’s shoulders and down to his ripped sides. The two stared into each other’s eyes. Identical lusts reflected their inner desires. Billy could feel Sean begin to lightly thrust his pelvis, almost imperceptibly rubbing their slick cocks together between their hard stomachs. Billy smiled and reciprocated. Their mouths locked, setting off fireworks inside their heads. They embraced tighter, Sean violently pushing Billy over. Now Billy’s back was against the bed, his hands roaming over Sean’s bare back, enjoying the silky smooth skin, gripping his firm ass. Their cocks slid over one another as their hands attacked each other’s body. The two huge muscle studs sixty-nined, Billy’s throbbing eighteen incher going into Sean’s mouth while Billy tried to tame Sean’s huge 20+ inches for a third time. Their bodies grew sweatier as they groaned and fucked each other's faces. Several minutes later both boys groaned loudly as each ejaculated into each other's mouths, flooding stomachs with thick teenage cum. They started bathing each other in cum when they could not swallow anymore. As their orgasms subsided, Sean gripped Billy and rolled him onto his back, then began kissing the stud’s body with abandon. Squeezing biceps and triceps, cupping pecs, licking erected nipples. This really made Billy moan. Suddenly, Sean looked up with a sly smile and said, “I want to fuck you.” Sean gestured for Billy to spread his legs, his hand on the top of the headboard, bracing for impact. The teen grabbed his own rock-hard erection and started to rub it, pre spilling generously from the pole and slapping onto the sheets below. Sean rubbed the pre that was flowing from his cum-slit and spread it over his huge rod, making it slick. He pulled his length back slightly to tease his brother’s tight, muscular hole. Billy groaned and whined, as he felt his brother poke his tight ring with the fat head of his cock, the stud flexed and flinched as the huge cock stretched his ring to the limit and spread a shockwave of pain through his body. Sean slowly slid five inches into his brother’s tight ass and felt Billy's insides move to accommodate the wide load. “Ohhhhhh...give it to me bro” Billy screamed as Sean slid in another three inches. Sean pushed his length further inside his brother’s tight tunnel, murrring deeply and nipping at Billy’s powerful neck muscles. Billy guided Sean’s hands around to his rippling abs, then Sean couldn't help himself any longer, he moved his mouth to Billy’s throbbing shaft and sucked on the fully-flared head, leaning further forward to take in more of the huge thickness. Precum erupted from both of their shafts, already more than enough to fill both spaces, as the creamy liquid slipped from Sean's tight lips, and Billy’s tight, filled rump. Sean smiled and thrust the remaining 14 inches into his brother. At long last, he felt his entire length deep inside his brother’s tunnel, his huge orbs pressed against Billy’s muscular rump. Sean moaned softly from around Billy’s shaft, and then he grunted as he felt Billy’s incredibly strong tail hole muscles tighten, begging Sean to go deeper. He started to thrust in and out of Billy’s tight ass and he could feel him moving around the cock, his large intestine moving to accommodate with each thrust. Billy's moans echoed through the rooms as Sean screamed and rapidly pounded his ass, he stopped and thrust right the way in, then pulled slowly out and rammed in again, the feeling was astronomically good for both of them. Sean noisily sucked on Billy’s spurting member, and then suddenly Billy moaned. His entire length bulged thicker, Sean’s eyes widened as he braced for the eruption. Brought on by his brother’s stimulation, Billy exploded his seed into Sean’s throat, the latter taking the massive load hungrily. At the same time as his orgasm, Billy’s rump muscles clenched tightly and milked Sean’s erection. Sean groaned loudly at the feeling of this clench, and his own huge gusher began flooding Billy’s tunnel easily. Sean grunted and pushed past Billy’s clenched muscles slightly. This drove Billy’s orgasm into a massive overdrive. He came again, this time so hard that his erection blew completely out of Sean’s clenched lips, and splattered all over the ceiling in the room. A thick coating of cream hung from the ceiling. Sean grunted, bucking his hips hard and cumming with just as much power, forcing Billy’s tightly-clenched rump a foot off the thick length. The thick spooge flowing out of the stud’s rump, forming pools of cream on the floor. The two teens remained together until the orgasms finally subsided. The room was literally coated in their seed. Sean and Billy relaxed against each other, breathing hard. Sean eased himself out of his brother, a river of cum flowing out of Billy and pooling between them. Eventually they started kissing again, enjoying the sheer pleasure of the moment, fondling each other’s bulging muscles. The light from outside was nearly gone. “Fuck we've made a mess, you wanna wash this off in the shower?” Sean said lustfully. "Sound's good to me." Billy replied as they exchanged a hot french kiss. They groaned as they pulled apart to go shower, the drying cum sticking the two of them to the bed and each other like velcro. They got into the large shower stall and turned on the water. The two horny studs took their time soaping each other up, washing, caressing, jacking half-hard cocks. Water traveled through the gap between their sets of pecs and then through the lines of their eight pack abs, falling like twin waterfalls from their thick members. Soon they were were groping each other once more, the steamy shower doing nothing to calm their libidos. Sean stepped behind Billy, and grabbed each of his brother’s arms. Sean stuck his cock in between Billy's firm butt cheeks, sliding it up and down, precum leaking onto the stud’s back. Billy groaned as he let himself be dominated and leaned his head back and kissed Sean passionately. Holding Billy’s wrists back with one arm, Sean reached around with the other and grabbed Billy's cock and slapped against Billy’s body, the huge cockhead throbbed between his pecs. Billy knew what Sean wanted and obeyed happily, breaking the kiss with Sean and wrapping his lips instead around his own cock. Down and down his mouth traveled, bobbing up and down his dick, spit leaking out. "Oh, fuck yeah..." Sean moaned as he watched, grinding himself against Billy’s back. Sean released Billy’s arms and began kissing his neck, looking like a vampire feeding on its prey. Billy moaned loudly, raising an arm above his head and rubbing Sean's head, other hand on his own body as he involuntarily thrust lightly against the air. His massive cock was harder than ever, barely moving due to its hardness despite the movement of his body. His veins, though, kept throbbing, making his cock look like it had a life of its own. Sean pushed Billy forward, slamming him against the shower wall. Billy simply moaned louder, thrusting against the tiles, slathering them with precum. Sean retracted his hips so that he had enough room to maneuver his cockhead against Billy's asshole. He was lubed up well enough from his own pre, and even more seeped out as he poked Billy's hole. With a small push, it popped inside. Billy cried out in pleasure, putting an arm against the shower, leaning on it. "Fuck me with that big horse cock," he moaned. "Take me." Sean grinned. With a loud, short roar, Sean violently thrust more of his meat into Billy. Billy cried out even louder, his cock inflating again and spurting a huge wad of precum. Sean did the same thing again and again until he was finally nearly all the way inside. “God, you’re huge” moaned Billy. “You’re not looking too bad yourself” grinned Sean. Billy’s large cock was smacking against his hard belly as Sean thrust in and out. Their free hands trailed down over the bumpy contours of their own abs and round, smooth pecs. Sean was thrusting into Billy hard and rough, precum squelching out and falling like raindrops onto the floor. Sean's muscles were hard and tense as he thrust, his abs standing out, the sight all the more arousing due to the hot water raining down on them and the steam filling the room. His butt clenched sexily as he humped Billy, and his muscular legs were bulging with strength. Sean wrapped his arms around Billy and slammed him against the shower wall, crushing his brother between the tile and his rock hard chest. Billy's cock stuck out of his side, sliding against the wet tile. Billy leaned his head over and kissed his throbbing cockhead, his tongue dancing over it like it was a popsicle. Sean grunted and growled as he fucked Billy, his huge balls slamming against the teen’s rear. He started fucking Billy with a brutal and intense rhythm. Billy groaned and screamed, his hips bucking as much as possible. Sean and Billy didn't maintain their position for long. Sean wrapped Billy in a full nelson, and stepped back so that Billy was suspended in the air. Using incredible strength, Sean managed to hold Billy above him as he continued to fuck him. Billy's cock thumped and slapped against his body as he was mercilessly handled. "You like being fucked like this?" Sean growled into his ear. "You like this big cock in you?" "Yes!" Billy cried. "Oh...fuck me!" His body rocked and moved as Sean held him up. Sean leaned back against the back of the shower, moving his brother up and down his monster cock like a fucking flesh light, his powerful arms flexed from the effort. Soon, though, Billy’s cock became completely rigid, pointing straight up. "Oh, God...oh..." Precum spit out like it was being restricted. His urethra bulged, and his 18 inches of cock grew longer and thicker as it prepared to blow. His body tightened, chest thrust out, stomach flexing in. One long, thick, creamy rope of pure white cum shot out of Billy with the tremendous force. It easily reached the ceiling, splashing against it and falling back down like rain onto their two writhing bodies. "Fuck yeah! Shoot that huge load," Sean said. Billy continued to cry out and moan and he came and came. His first rope ended, but gave way to yet another. Cum splashed everywhere, covering the walls, the lockers, the ceiling. Sean continued thrusting as Billy convulsed on his massive cock. A third rope, a fourth, a fifth, a sixth. By the time the orgasm was dying down, Billy had fired twenty ropes of hot muscle cum. He hung limply in Sean’s arms, their massive torsos capped in white. Sean lifted Billy up and pulled out. He flipped Billy around so that he was facing him, Billy sliding down the wall, still catching his breath. Sean towered over his big brother, his big cock in hand. It was just a rigid as Billy's was before he came, precum sputtering out like a broken faucet. "Want this big load all over you, stud?" "Yes..." Billy moaned, lost in pleasure, hands roaming his body and cock. "Pleeeease..." "Tell me how much you want it.” “Oh fuck Sean...no one else could fuck me like that. No one else could make me cum like that and want more. No one else..." "Yeah, that's right..." Sean moaned, hands on his butt as he thrust the air, his 22 inches of cock throbbing in front of him. "Oh yeah...oh fuck...YES!" His dick finally exploded just by sheer willpower. With a mighty, enormous throb, Sean's cock gave way to a tidal wave of cum that had completely covered Billy in a matter of seconds. Billy couldn't stop writhing on the ground, bathed in spunk, rubbing it into his body, licking his muscles, sucking on his own cock. As he was being rained upon, he came again. He shot into his mouth, but quickly choked on it, popping his cock out and pointing the remainder of his smaller load onto Sean, who also slid his hands over his body, squeezing his muscles. After a minute, though, it was all over. Sean fell to his knees, his cock growing soft after his tremendous orgasm. He and Billy panted hard. Both studs leaned against the wall, letting the showers wash them off and relax their throbbing muscles. "That...was the most incredible I've ever felt," Billy said, heaving. "You bet...you bet your ass it was," Sean said as he stood up and stretched. Billy then stood up and did the same, then they embraced and kissed each other gently. Finally shampooing and rinsing, they got out of the showers and dried off. The two teen gods walked back into Sean’s room and burst out laughing. The walls were splashed with white, crusts of their loads staining all around. Sean’s bed was still wet - completely soaked, and his formerly brown headboard was caked white as well. “Your bed tonight?” Sean said, slapping Billy’s ass. Billy laughed, “Yeah, we can clean this tomorrow.” Sean closed the door to his room, the stench of cum pungent in the air. They made their way to Billy’s room and collapsed on the bed. Billy laid on top of Sean and ran his hands all over his brother, feeling his hard chest and abs. His cock was rubbing along the creases of Sean’s abs. He leaned down and kissed little brother. Sean’s cock was pointing straight up against his brother’s bare ass, pushing against the tight entrance. His hands were at his sides, allowing Billy full access to his perfect body. The two began making out wildly. Sean’s whole body twitched involuntarily as Billy clenched his glutes, trapping Sean’s cock head between his legs. The boys groaned. Billy leaned forward and they continued sucking on each other’s faces. Billy flopped down on the bed next to Sean. “God, you felt so huge inside of me tonight.” Billy said lustfully as he and Sean exchanged a hot passionate kiss. “Aw fuck yeah bro, you make me so fucking horny… awwww… feels tooo gooood.” Sean moaned as Billy rubbed himself against Sean’s huge body. “Look at all this hard muscle…. Damn, we are amazing.” They made out for a few minutes more before falling asleep, sleeping in each other's arms. The two giant muscle studs sleeping peacefully like angels, Billy’s head resting on his big little brother’s huge chest.